MORIANITY
PART 6, CHAPTER NUMBER 24, YO!
HALF
PAST TWO, 12 OCTOBER, 2013, SATURDAY.
Thursday, October 25, 2007 (REPRINTED PASTE).
DATFILE 00000XI BLOG #28
Rats,
Tats, and Playing Real Football (NON-Eagles) that is, BLOG
#28
Prior Blogging Datfile 00000X was Blog #27, forgot to enter this.
DATFILE 00000XI, WAYWINY, JEMI??????????
102507.758, Thursday evening here at the Cane’s 'crib', I am BEGINNING TRANSMISSION.
Prior Blogging Datfile 00000X was Blog #27, forgot to enter this.
DATFILE 00000XI, WAYWINY, JEMI??????????
102507.758, Thursday evening here at the Cane’s 'crib', I am BEGINNING TRANSMISSION.
Many typographical blogging errors will B amended on this and future blogs, what I call “Prior Blogging Errors” or shortened 2 [PBE’s] One from memory hits me right now from re-reading my print outs, which I print out as I fully intend 2 send these 4 blogs 2 the LOC, Office of Copyrights, very shortly, as soon, I will B heading off for Hawaii, or some place far away from this area of Atlantic City, the stock market hub in New York City, and Philadelphia and its hockey and baseball teams, and this evil trilogy, and the ICPE nightmare hell that I have been forced 2 suffer through for the same amount of years as it takes a new born baby to reach the age of majority. The first PBE was that the zero never printed out on the word program, while I was discussing the clock, and that there R 1,440 minutes in one day on this planet, not 144, sahwee there rich prince, and yes I do have a Capital One account, and love this bank very much. Moving on, dividing 1440 by 1000 moves the decimal point 3 spaces over to the left to give us 1.44 minutes to the milliday, or 1/1000th of one Earth day, which is a time period of just slightly greater than 80 seconds, or 1.44 minutes. This is why after a date, the point 250 is 6 AM, the point 500 is 12 noon, the point 750 is 6 PM, and the point 000 is midnight. One milliday past midnight is 1.44 minutes later at point001, and 10 millidays past midnight is 14.4 minutes past midnight, or 36 seconds shy of being a quarter past 12 AM, and so forth. Millidays were started by the World Lab. I also made some PBE statements regarding when I worked as a Labber here, sahwee, will work, only here in this part of HS, it is where I worked, as 2 me it happened already but in another transdimensional plane of the great HS, [hyperspace]. It was in the year of two two seven six that lots of bad stuff was starting to unfold, and no is 2 blame 4 it except me, unlike ACNJUSAESMWG’s City Council, when it is my fault, I take the responsibility and do not shuffle it off to Buffalo, or other innocent persons, I did it, I pay 4 it, the crime and the time, U know the whole Beretta thing. It was in the year of two three oh one that I was being transported in the 'Sky-Car-100' and escaped by falling out of a hatch a mile or so off Brigantine, NJUSAESMWG. I was able unbeknown 2 the transport criminal authorities or the TCA to disable the ship and delay a destruct and jump out, they had no idea at all that I had been privy 2 lots of teck that was behind the construction of top-secret details regarding the security features of this great and famous vehicle. However, a horrible painful shot from an ASG or agony-stinger-gun, was used on me and I was hit and remember as sure as I sit here now typing on little black laptop keys at this very present minper, the pain of feeling as though I am literally on fire, both outside and inside. This is what this weapon does, it delivers a sting pain that is worse that being lit up with gas and matches lit and thrown at U. The difference is that it lasts only about half a minper, [astral-minute], and does virtually no permanent cellular damage to the victim. I remember jumping out of this thing and hitting the ocean, and then being a little child, a female, perhaps 7 or 8 years old, an Indian Squaw, playing with other young boys and girls, later coming 2 learn that this was Delaware State, USA, and that I was in the tribe of the Miquon. I grew up and married the second oldest son of the tribe’s Chief, and within a year, and several months pregnant, was shot in my head my an old English musket 4 being unfaithful, only I was innocent and was only out in a river in a canoe with the Chiefs oldest son because I was trying 2 make my husband a gift and needed his spin on what his favorite thing would B that I would B able 2 make 4 him. The youngest 3rd son of the Chief was the tribe’s best shot, and while out on this lovely river discussing this matter, I only remember falling down, not dying immediately, but slowly feeling the life going out of me, and the next thing that happened was being 8 years old a half century or so later in 1713, and my name was Benjamin Franklin. I had a good life in this sequence of dreams, and was n nothing like I was portrayed in the Bewitched show with Mizz twitchy nose Montgomery. I was muscular and well over six feet tall, and had many girlfriends as well as night ladies. Diana Arteemis never came 2 me directly while in this set of dreaming physicality, however, on my deathbed she did and told me amazing things about a future existence where I would B in a room in the sun, later on by 190 years in the first day of May, in 1980, I came to this room in the sun, but more than another full decade of time went by B4I understood that this room in the sun was an apartment living room at 4th and Preston Roads in Voorhees Township, NJUSAESMWG, at Robin Hill Apartments, suite #1802. Gawki Gaukauk the magic huge Black Panther Cat that is in charge of the great teck bay mystery school on the astral plane, or phase number two reality has told me that when I thought I had self-destructed the great SKYCAR-100, it was only part of the PUNIGRAM interacting with my waves, and that in truth, I was in agony and unable 2 do anything except wildly wiggle around on the floor of the vehicle screaming in excruciating pain, and was tackled and bound instantly. When I was mind-downloaded into my 'hell-box', in the penal room at the Brigantine Station, then totally a military base, not at all the seashore resort that is in current times, this room is huge containing tens of thousands of potential transplant boxes, called the BSPR. When I was placed into eternal hellfire and damnation as it is still thought of in today’s caveman days Geico, your ads totally SUCK. So does the constant MUZAK teasing every time I walk into a grocery store. The minute U hit the floor mat, the door opens and the Muzak is set 2 switch on, but what plays is rarely that automatic and coincidental, and I know I am not imagining this, nor am I being paranoid. Also I am not imagining the tons of giant sluts everywhere I have gone today and yesterday, the average height of the female population is just not high enough, that the statistical odds of running into a slew gang of so many giants everywhere I have been 4 two straight days, could yield a logically explainable reasoning for this absurd occurrence. Well, back on point, if Gawki the Teck Bay Lottery-Cat is correct and not just teasing me, I have always wondered, but now know totally, that indeed, I lived once in a real life, and died and went 2 eternal fucking hell.
Now I will add a little more to the mysteries part of this school that visits the mortal world from time 2 time and once landed in Cherry Hill, NJUSAESMWG, but B4 starting this, another PBE was when I was kiddingly referring 2 the Doubters Club of Missouri New Jersey, sahwee, meant obviously 2 say, MOUSAESMWG. On the Law and Order show, one of last night’s episodes claims that millions of new words R added 2 the interned every day, and I can CY. The word [kiddingly] must B an example. Spell checker gives me the red wavy lines, and I just add it 2 its dictionary, what the puke is wrong with saying kiddingly? Anyway, I was in an argument with my machine at this place at the Ellisberg Circle Shopping Center of Cherry Hill, NJUSAESMWG and was trying to do something Frank Sinatra’s or MY WAY. Well Blue eyes, I have a morning Light bone 2 pick with U and your crud bag fan club president who harassed me illegally and stole 30 or more thousand dollars from me, well after all, a friend of a man who publicly urinates in a casino when he feels like it, guess no shock value should B there, but back again on point, and enough about Michael dirt ball Stozny, the bottom feeder lowlife, and his pals that R well known by the Somerdale Police Department in NJUSAESMWG; so here I am in late October or early in November, 37 years ago back in Autumn-1970, playing with a machine that has a mind of its own that talks 2U and all. This all happened, and yet nobody believed me, not my mother, friends, or the school authorities in the school that I was going from on my bicycle, 2 go 2 on several afternoons each week. The owner of the school was there and rarely spoke a single word 2 a soul, just sat in a big office with a big black tomcat on his lap. Yeah, right out of the freaking Twilight Zone. Then I told a mysterious gang at Newton creek in West Collingswood, this girl gang all wanted 2 do me. I was not into early age sex despite living in the sixties generation and most boys would have jumped at the chance. Don’t get me wrong, I totally love women, just was a late bloomer, as basically, Sarah had my mind messed up big time, and if my theory of DS/SC being one and the same KENT/SOUP kind of a deal, then wow did Donna have a nerve, hay baby, who the Mylanta screwed me all up 2 start with? Things do not just happen by themselves, there is no perpetual motion, unless U put it into play, and even then, the 4th dimension eventually neutralizes any power. The planets will stop spinning eventually, the stars will burn up and go out, and this is just reality son!!!!!!!! As my lyrics soon 2B all added 2 my website go, www.morianity-foundation.com, “I never said U have to really like it and I never said when losing all your chips U have 2 love it, but if U think U can run 2 the CCC, U know they’re gonna drown U in the sea, sea, sea”. U have no idea how the next months will B used 2 build on my website, sound bites, pix, music additions both new and old, and much more.
Death angels R constant, and so is persecution of all types, but less severe than last week so far. I took a nasty chopper over my residence after posting my previous web log up to the Blogger site and the Mysteries site, the DATFILE TEN. Datfile –IV is also RTPRF#14. All the way back 2 the Morianity Bible Blog Chapter 1, it is merely a negative datfile number, no matter which site a blog posts, or where it is ahead or behind the current day and time, this is the datfile #, such as the Blog #30 will B DATFILE #00000XIII. By having this, I can keep track in one file, not worrying about any linear order of blogs on any particular blogging sites, other than the fact that all datfiles on any site, will B always in some ascending Roman numeral order. FLYERS WIN WIN WIN WIN, DOW JONES UP UP UP UP. How long have I said this, well 2 your point of reference, over 2 years as a Blogger. I have said this on soapbox after soapbox for 20 years now, a murderer’s prison sentence of time, and will go on saying it forever and ever. Well, told U all after Friday’s 300 plus point drop, that it would go right back up, and the giant pussy attack is being used to do this, engineered obviously by the great MILLIONTH COUNCIL. They R in charge of everything, however, they do not want 2 believe the truth that even they R inside or said perhaps a bit better, just and integral part of the upline thought of a girl by the name of Sarah Krassle. Neptune-Jupiter Japtarama Cavelantisocleevious called me a liar when I told him that his great eldest daughter SCYLLA as on the astral plane an eldest daughter IS a Scylla, but on the MW this name caught on 4 this mighty beauty queen, is indeed an upline girl. The Gods will not believe me so Y should those on the Mortal World, MW???????? END TRANSMISSION.
Google-Swis-World-Lab official web documentation. This transmitted message is being done by Mark Mohr under pen name of Michael Mountainpen. All blogging is copy written under these names, if these name R on these blogs. DATFILE 00000XI [eleven]. END TRANSMISSION.
Posted
by theansweristheqyuestion
at 4:58
PM No
comments:
555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555
This
cunt-phlegm rapes for page 11 of 11, yo.
Posted
by theansweristheqyuestion
at 4:58
PM No
comments:
Tuesday, October 23, 2007
DATFILE 00000X BLOG 27 millionth council strikes again
RATS,
TATS, AND PLAYING REAL NON-EAGLES-FOOTBALL
DATFILE #OOOOOX
TUESDAY AFTERNOON, 102407.622 BEGINNING TRANSMISSION
Well, another full evil 'sportspire', [sports-empire], the empire being ME verses MO, and is put quite simply, the results of whether the Phillies win or lose each game, the Flyers win or lose each game, or the stock market goes up or down each time it trades. A prior blogging error will B amended now when I said that on a point would B awarded to the evil empire for a down day, meant to say an UP DAY on the Dow, sahwee!!!! Eagles Football, and Sixers Basketball, R parallel events that run in the same direction as the Phillies Baseball, but have a far less powerful amount of ergs in their parallel event, but all PE’s have energy, and when the word ENERGY has the letters removed ENY, UR left with the ERG, used 2 measure amounts of energy, check it out in a good library, don’t take my word 4 it bro. Strange coincidence, that while working out of my car for the GUARDSMARK SECURITY COMPANY in 1988, at a construction site in Evesham Township, NJUSAESMWG, in the early middish winter time, a vehicle came up on me with 2 passengers, male and female, and they shone a type of a flashlight at me, both of them, and it was strobe like in nature, pulsating with orange whitish colors, and after they drove off when I headed towards them 2 challenge their legitimate-ness 4 being there on this property, but I wrote down their license plate, made up a song and copyrighted it in the Library of Congress, and it was called “The epitome of Harassment-Part Two”. The license plate started with the 3 letters ENY. Again, put ENY and ERG together, and U get the word ENERGY. These enemy ergers used an energy device unknown to civilian population as of 1988 and most likely 2007, and aimed it at me, and within 15 minutes or less, my heart was doing flip flops, skipping beats, double beating, and I came close 2 dying, and then I took the wickedest shit in my life, smelling exactly the way it smells when U take a nuclear medicine pill at a hospital B4 taking certain scan tests, and the way your shits smell of this radium effect. Do not tell me I am not being persecuted in a nightmare hell beyond your damn wildest imagination, or U will hear me laugh so loud, it will cause the coming China Earthquake. Speaking of which, they persecuted the fem-juice out of me Saturday morning at my work site, and all weekend there naturally, but no major bowel wipe out pulsation-beam-attack, and the attack driving home early Saturday morning was more viscous than my clockwork-attack driving in on Sunday afternoons. An entire motorcycle dirt bag gang, all were meeting at the local roadside food joint near the Hammonton exit of the Atlantic City Expressway. The kemtrails were lighting up the bright morning sky like something only James Patterson could adequately and properly describe. Were they in competition 4 how quickly they turn a clear blue beautiful sky into a hazy ugly mess of gray-brownish vomit looking horizon to horizon overflowing toilet, or better said, more like I should say, were they attempting 2 make a full skyline of a magnified photo of a child overeating poached eggs B4 leaving 4 school, and getting on a bumpy school bus, and opening the window and barfing it all out, as this sure looks it?????? Today, lots of motorshitsuckoff enemies riding around, some planes, a few on the low and close side, but not as bad as of yet as the last week or so, I totally believe that the City Council in some perverted twisted way, holds me personally responsible 4 what happened to my old body-surfing pal, the Mayor. Sahwee 2 disappoint anybody, but he brought all of his troubles on himself, and if anything, I believe he got together with his Irish Pub buddy McGuire, the guy in my photo section at www.morianity-foundation.com, and they got with their powerful witch friend Sarah Callio Martino, after all, her grandmother would have turned 111 years old on the same day that Levy collapsed in pain at the meeting and was taken to Atlanticare 4 observation, on the 18th Sora question day of good-ol’ July, and yes, food rations R important 2 Green Beret heroes, but the last time I was talking about IPE applied 2 roulette, I was talking about ratios but it came out as the limiting of food quantities instead, but I caught it and backspaced the [N] off of the Word Program. Aniwho, Sarah has frightening powers, and suddenly my back was mysteriously injured, and the proof of it was my admission to the Kessler Hospital in Hammonton, NJUSAESMWG. She was responsible for the young teenager in the early autumn of 1980 for almost causing the total destruction of my automobile, as he promised he would do on my way into my job at the sound studio, RPL, in Camden, NJUSAESMWG. He told me that he wanted a ride while I was stopped at a red light at Clements Bridge road intersection at Browning Road, in Barrington, NJUSAESMWG. When I refused, I drove up 2 the next light where Browning road intersected at the Black Horse Pike in Mount Ephraim, NJUSAESMWG, after the traffic light turned green, only 2B stopped again by the red traffic light at this intersection where I was about to make a right turn and drive into Camden, NJUSAESMWG. Who was waiting there, but mystery teen, and as I machine pen this, I am getting a super major left side death angel attack, it is 3:53 PM in this old style 144 clock minutes in the Earth’s day rotation, as opposed 2 breaking down into 1000 periods of 1.44 minutes, a period slightly longer than 80 seconds. Earlier about an hour back or so today, I had another less intense, but strong death angel pass me by. I never did U any harm Chief-Bob, and it was U that basically crapped on me after I told U how I felt about the great Sarah, yes I have my sources that tell me how protective UR of your ‘friends’. Hay, nothing trash talking about loyalty, it is commendable, but all U rotten pricks down there think UR better than everybody else like you’re all some type of demigods, how pathetic. I have never wished evil on any of U, all I want is 4 all of U dirt balls 2 forever leave me alone, no more and no less, but no, first different buddies get into political positions, kill my homestead rebate years ago, and then this and that, too lengthy 2 get into, all to make my poor pathetic little hellish life more miserable and nightmarish. No one will ever convince me that shortly after my friendship with the Chief/Mayor, after I told him my encounters with his giant powerful friend Sarah Martino, go to www.acmua.com, where she is a big wig there, and the next season comes around, and the mascot guard robbed money out of my pocket, and it was not appreciated when I had Sally Starr contact the Mayor’s office, and they told their pals in a Trenton area radio station to then start a vicious rumor about Sally being a lesbian, a total filthy lie, she was a happily married woman 4 many years, and had absolute normal tendencies in the sexual area of life, I knew her well, and would swear this to any court under penalty of perjury. But mess with these dangerous mean twisted demonic Atlantic City powers, and the gods will need 2 help U big time. The stories I know would cause me serious problems, the under the boardwalk and in the shop back room cash exchanges 4 violations disappearing against business owners in City Hall, hay pay-2-play is not just in ACNJUSAESEMWG, it is all over this crooked whittle Elmer Fudd Pwanet, but this lovely place has made it way 2 personal in my life for 40 fucking years. For those who share various close-concepts in the scientific view, of back to back repeating realities after an eventual close curve from using up all possible subatomic particle combinations causing this curve to close and reality 2 forever cyclically repeat, this would sure explain how when my mom and I would go down to the hotel, called the TRINIDAD at the time, and now the SUPER 8, and I would walk around early in the evenings up towards the Frailenger's Salt Water Taffies store, there still 2 this day but history marker destruction will soon cause this landmark erasure 2 occur I’m sure, but as I would B walking all around the area, I FELT the evil power all around me, and 2 schools of thought besides the third one that I was just a screwed up nutty kid, only I know better, would B one, that I was EDP sensitive and sensed the evil of Sarah and her powerful dangerous high priestess coven Wicca practiced witchcraft, and two, that it is the same thing repeating and cycling around, and my brain waves if near the right charged particles that could split the inter-cycle realities, same thing that causes Deja-Vu, was causing me various deeply imbedded subconscious memories to come up and penetrate their way through some surface conscious wavelengths of 6th dimensional or BRAIN activity. Actually the 6th-D or the elevator room as I name it in slang after my major 2007 interaction and TTH, but this is not brain, it is mind, and the brain of a physical world entity is merely an unfathomably advanced receiving station coming from this sixth or sending dimension. But I do remember walking around and getting more than just the “Halloween creeps” and even telling my mom when I would return to the Trinidad Motel that something was ‘wrong’ around here, and that I could actually ‘feel’ a dark or evil power source all around me, and this remember, was the first few years of our stay at this vacation resort, starting in 1965 in Late June after school let out 4 summer vacation. At first in 1964, our first time at an Atlantic City motel, we stayed at another HMR or History-Marker-Removed place, called the TRAYMORE HOTEL, long bull dozed and demolished away, gone the way of the Mayflower and the Sands, which was not called the Sands at first until becoming converted into a casino. I just took Ann Silva home, and some chemtrailing is starting, obviously the Voorhees Scum Bags [Flyers] R playing hockey 2 night, this has been going on more than 21 years now, would mortals really B behind anything this long, cut me a friggin’ break, willya Wilma???????
Last week, 2 major HOME THEATRE ATTACKS were done against my civil and constitutional rights, and the letters I wrote 2 the FEDERAL COMMUNICATIONS COMMISSION, discuss 5 different frequencies that the enemy uses, as different ones obviously must B sent into my system, since the outage of my left-mono side of my system, is immediately preceded by one of 5 varying things. These things R as follows: #1 freak [frequency] ---quiet cut out, #2 freak –loud breaking up of sound into eventual cut out, #3 freak –slow longer reduction in sound into total eventual cut out, #4 freak ---quiet immediate cut out, unlike #1 not quite as fast, and #4 and #5 cause an audible high pitch in the ear that continues after taking off the headphone set, 5 breaks any TANDY RADIO SHACK PHONES connected up into the system when this illegal violation of federal FCC laws occur, but both the 4th and the 5th frequency cause an ear ringing and minor discomfort, even after the headset is removed. Nasty sounds also come through the land line telephone, all starting in 1986 along with this other entire siege, including all of the aerial sieges that started suddenly at or around this mortal world MW time!!!!!!!!! Last Friday, the Verizon telephone company which I have my phone and voicemail service with, attacked me hard in violation of my human and civil rights, AMERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION. All of the previous 20 or so erased voicemail messages, suddenly had been PUT BACK onto my mailbox system, clogging me up and no new voice-mails were able 2 arrive. I had 2 important calls coming and was not able 2B home all day, so if I had not gotten on to this attack, and called Verizon and complained and threatened disconnection of my telephone service, I may have missed my calls or had to remain at home all day when I had other urgent bizz, work related, 2 attend 2. So this attack was done Friday 2 keep their ICPECDJ or INTENTIONALLY-CREATED PARALLEL EVENT CHEATED DOW JONES from losing any more than it did, it had a bad day, but this week, I will get all my money back + a lot more, and I have a third dip-bought Dow-Futures Contract. The home theater attacks were during FLYERS GAMES. I am not imagining one fucking thing rapies and germiblows!!!!!!!!!!!!! Tell me DC, that is DOUBTERS CLUB from Missouri, NJUSAESMWG, would U really want 2 bet your, by your way of seeing things, immortal soul, that I am 100% totally wrong on all of my claims and complaints of major injustices done continuously and constantly against me???? Ga’hed and stare into your favorite mirror right now and ask yourself this, I will get a chance to B given magically, the winning power ball jackpot lottery and will then have 300 million bucks, but this number is given 2U on the deal that U must bet this entire amount, in a double or nothing bet, U lose if I am right and not nuts, and U win if I am just a crazy and all my claims Y just delusions and psychosis’s. So U get the big prize $ and now have your bet down that doubles it or loses it all 4U. So read and re-read my texts, and tell yourself honestly how comfy U would B while awaiting the answer, let’s say U must wait ten days. I bet most of U half smart enough 2 plug through any of my long winded blogs and website texts, would have all fingernails bitten down 2 the cuticle by the 8th or 9th day, U ain’t fooling this fat little ugly shrimpy shit 4 one minper!!!!!!!!!
OK, enough ‘small-talk’. 2 final Jerry Springer thoughts now R needed B web-logged B4 we close out this transmission of information on this mortal world date!!!!!! One is about the great disco queen, Donna Summer, and the other is about one of her favorite subjects, the church, as yes, she did become a born again Christian, or so she said back after the seventies were closing their doors to let in the mighty greedy Reagan-eighties. U know about what she and her friends did 2 me in 1995 when Collinwood was destroyed in one part of 4th phase hyperspace. Following my blogging texts closely, tell U how I went to the HOJO HOTEL in Blenheim, NJUSAESMWG and called up a call-girl-service. Well, forget Collinwood, and Collingswood, the town next to Westmont, NJUSAESMWG where I lived for 4 and ¾ years as a grammar school boy and into starting High School, and where I will live in again approximately 2 and ½ centuries from now, working in the KING SOIFER WORLD LABORATORY. Anyway, her church friends from nearby Deptford, NJUSAESMWG all came over and brought 100 rug rats and toddlers and young children, who screamed and hollered non stop outside and all around the hotel grounds, later I learned half of the guests and not just me, called the office and complained, oh boy, a big milituforce vehicle is out there, don’t like me trash-talking the great disco queen and her friends. As soon as I typed this previous line, the strange air vehicle literally vanished from the area as though it was ‘Scottie-Beamed’ away. Aniwho they wrecked my time with this luscious 19 year old Katie, a 5 foot 8 inch tight stacked built extremely long haired beauty, who was beyond killer. Oh I did my business, but the thrill was gone. Many times with other queens, they would fly huge milituforce choppers around and around, shaking the hotels I would B at like I was in Levynam. Donna has caused every bit as many problems in my life as the great Atlantic City Mayor has, and B4 I go on with Donna, he and his pal Whealon, and other bar-buds ruined Sally Starr’s rep after she called when I was robbed by their mascot on the beach while I was innocently swimming in the ocean, they know I am nearsighted, and that without my glasses, I have no idea the beach is to the west of me unless I C which way the waves R moving and pulling, a slight exaggeration, but not all that much. Sarah and McGuire put out a hit on me, and I know it. Levy came swimming out at me while I was side-stroke swimming along, and if I had not looked up in the nick of time, I feel 100% justified in telling any court in this great land, that I totally believe he was going 2 just pounce down on me and drown me out there, he has killed many ‘enemies’ in his life, words out of his own mouth from 1980, I gave U all the HTTP hyperlinks to hook U up with articles that appeared in the PRESS OF ATLANTIC CITY. When I caught him right up in my face in late May of 1998, his arm out as though ready to carry out orders from Sarah Martino and Robert McGuire and who knows what other great CITY COUNCIL members, and he was taken back and said to me, “I saw this big thing swimming along out there, and came out 2C what kind of a fish it was, and it was U Sharkey”. The lifeguards had nicknamed me Sharkey, most likely since I swish swim more that I free style swim the normal way. Good old me, U know, when is anything connected with me from shitting 2 swimming, connected with normalcy???????? Come on, the season had not started yet and no one was swimming out in the ocean so it is not as if the guard force needed 2 get a closer look at a potentially dangerous large fish and blow in the swimmers, something my buzz partner said to me when I told him about it at the time, people And their freaking ‘logical’ explanations to things that have none, wow that bites my ass!!!!!!!! Green Beret hero, ?Vietnam Vet, hero, brave man, or anyone, would U go swimming out recklessly to sea, and I was out quite a ways, remember it was pre-season and no guards were blowing swimmers in closer 2 the shore, but come on, really, I ask U, 2 go swimming out after a large unknown fish that could have a great chance 2B a hungry shark, would U do it? How would U feel right now if U were on this beach, and it was your son or daughter, or wife or husband, or brother or sister, or mother or father, or your best friend, and or lover, suddenly said 2U, that they were going 2 swim out 2 this thing, a 280 pound huge fast moving unknown object 2 or 3 hundred feet out in the open sea? Would U not say, “wo, no way, don’t U dare do it”???? Do I really pose such hard questions, and on top of that, these lifeguards have radios and strong binoculars, he knew B4 going out into the water three damn inches, that it was me, or at least that it was human, and not some freaking fish!!!!!!!! But bringing Donna back into the picture, unfortunately, let me skip the seventies for now where I told U that I would B bringing my story up 2 from my original starting story of encountering Sarah in 1965, around the time Dark Shadows began on television, just as the first summer of not seeing her, was when the show went off the airwaves the prior early April, in 1971. A prior blogging error, I said I worked 4 Tom Fagot Reale the child molester from late July until July the 12th, and I did not want anyone confusing my typo with some fancy I-Ching traveling and Rocky’s Thayer David, as I meant 2 type in LATE JUNE, not LATE JULY!!!!!!!!!! The 80’s will B skipped over as well, 4 right now, so let me start the early nineties, where the end of the world as I knew it came, and I went on SOCIAL SECURITY DISABILITY in the mid-nineties and was soon 2 remember Sarah more vividly and from there, begin my fantastic search and quest to locate this great being, or on the physical world of my buddy and the great philosopher Plato, I should say, I tried desperately to LOCATE her. In fact, I hit another dead end with Nina Soifer, just 2 weeks ago, after finally thinking I had found one of Sarah’s friends, but it was not the Nina who’s father Al Soifer managed the Trinidad Motel back in the 1960’s. I will not begin to go into all the hell I went through, the hell on jobs, the hell at home with my domineering and dominating mother, and countless unbearable torments that would amaze the twisted mind of Adolf Hitler. One day my mother came home and drank more whiskey than Popeye and Brutus put together, and puked in my bathroom all over, and fell dead out asleep in her room. I went down in the basement of the home and there was something down there that I never blogged about yet. It would B pertinent now 2 talk about as it fits well into what is coming, but lack of time still prevents me currently detailing it. All 4 now that I am willing 2 say is that I injured myself intentionally with this device that was under construction at the time by me, and it caused me to react to certain things in a deadly way, and I knew that I could not work 4 a long time, and my mom and I went on the township municipal welfare system, and the lady there told me how to apply 4 disability, under a psychiatric section and that if a shrink signs off, I would go on this system. My landlady decided to sell the home that we had been renting 3 years, and my mom and I then moved back into an apartment building that we had lived B4 there in 1985 and 1986. After being there a short time I was shown how 2 get on a temporary medical plan and placed on a county food stamp program. My interview with the state psychiatrist came up in the early autumn of 1994, and within 30 days I was on the benefits. All persons that I later went onto meet that were in programs similar to mine, all told me that they needed 2 apply at least twice. My getting on it with such lightning speed, was because I knew that it was time 2 tell the story of my life and 4 once it would work in my favor instead of against me and in enemies’ favor. I told the truth about the World Lab, and Donna Summer, and the 24th century, and all of this is officially documented on files that we all know the feds keep forever, that pertain to my disability claim and benefits. It took no time at all after telling it all, honest and straight, as 2 me, I am just telling the absolute truth, but 2 the world, I am a psychotic paranoid schizophrenic with complex delusions and a lifelong incurable psychiatric medical condition, that put me on quick and life long disability. I know I am not nuts in the head, and Donna can claim all she wants that my sixth dimensional connections R all messed up, as she as much as came out and said indirectly through a clever back door in an early nineteen nineties album that she recorded. She knows all about RPL, HAIR, the overage file, my being pre-planned and destined 2B given this record, World Lab, and her existence there, as she was retraced by me, and it was her out of 599 others that I retraced for nasty purposes, that began 2 receive some strange memories of who I was hundreds of years back in time as Mountainpen, and not in my then-current dreaming sequences of Labber [called in 2007 a Laboratory Technician] Zeejins Arthurs, and from this point managed 2 go into a trance and bring me into it with her back in this time period. She created in her mind, the Atlantic City Medical Center, now the Atlanticare, when the mortal year was dreamed in by the interdream 2B 1986, and in this interactive trance, she was a lab teck there under a head Labber named Doctor Ruthann Tillman North, a relative of the then head of the National Security Agency, the famous under Reagan, Oliver North. She was able to exact her revenge on me by starting all of these little things such as my working so coincidentally at the famous Recorded Publications Lab, in Camden, NJUSAESMWG. I trusted her because she had been my favorite recording artist from late in the 1970’s through the middle eighties when this strange inter-trance was performed on me back here, from her, up there. I never knew she was getting some memories of her life back, as I retraced her at the age she was when she released the song “Dim All the Lights”. This was her last memory of her life. Because she was the one in the harem that I trusted out of 600 retraced women and girls, I allowed a little bit of access to our so called “Andromedan Teck”. Remember, they all were falsely led 2 believe that they had been abducted and taken onto a ‘saucer’ of a sorts, and in a PB, I told U what we told them exactly. She and Sarah have a wild and strange connection, and Sarah somehow, if it is not one and the same mind or sending signal from the 6th-dimension 2 start with, somehow manipulated the MILLIONTH COUNCIL to manipulate their higher self equivalents, the LAWTRONS, or infinity pieces that sprang out of the prior existence cycle, 2 restore to her some memory, and give her a sort of magic ‘knowing’ of my true identity there, and then she naturally declared war on me. This must B why her mother in this current Mountainpen time period, Mary Gaines I believe is her name, visited me on the astral plane and came 2 me in a huge manor with large tall front doors of a strange appearing nature, and kept saying 2 me over and over again, and I can quote this as if it was last night’s dream, not almost 30 years ago in the start of the 1980’s, “Y did U do this 2 my daughter”. At the time in my present mortality, I dismissed this “DREAM” as a ridiculous, U know, 2 many pizzas and ice cream servings B4 bedtime, kind of crazy dream, after all, I never even met Donna, let alone her very nice mother. She was trusted at KSWL with a device that with a little study on her part, as she must have done this when not doing unmentionable things, after all 600, come on, how much vitamin V can a dude take, but Aniwho, I had no way 2 know she was onto me and planning this major revenge, such as the trance into my mind, and all of the other time-manipulation-events or TME activity as we call there at the Lab. So this is how I came 2 work there, find the Hair album, also record other songs at another studio where she cleverly manipulated the vocal-sonics, a simple sampling transfer to lyrical content teck that at the time did not exist, even today, the best egghead software programs sound like they have been doctored, IMHO. When I wrote her that I did this because she was my favorite artist, she must have gotten the biggest laugh in the multiverse. I know she read my note 2 her, from something that as she publicly said shortly thereafter regarding an artist’s style and that it is offensive if technology attempts to duplicate what an artist struggles to achieve over years, a paraphrase yes, BUT SHE SAID AS MUCH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Now we could elaborate until moon-set tomorrow but permit me now to move on to topic number 2, the church and their last chance B4 [GOD] as [he] is referred 2 on EARTH, decided that this body must officially end, as they no longer served any true spiritual need on this planet, and they belong now to the Brigger third of the great MILLIONTH COUNCIL, and the high commander of them, the great APPOLO-LUCIFER. It is all right in your bible; take not my word 4 any of this!!!!! Also, I did not just change this font, hello MILLIONTH COUNCIL, nice 2CU wake your hack circuits up. Did any of U catch on my prior blog that when I was talking about them B4, Anything about Sarah and Donna and this evil third of the great MC, THE BRIGGERS, stuff happens mister Copperfield!!!!!!!!!!!!! Remember I said the millionth council, and it came out the MILLIONTOUNCIL?????? Stacey and her jack hack attack, at it again huh, beautiful girl??????? Aniwho, so back to the churches of the world. They were given a last huge opportunity 2 witness the biggest miracle that would have proven spirituality out 2B real, just B4 the scientists started 2 convince the majority of the population whether they all admit it publicly or not, that there is no God, and that the bible can B totally disproved scientifically. The truth is that this is the biggest bunch of fucking horse shit in the 8th dimensional reshuffle into the Lawtrons. The spiritual is not real the way that U think of when U think about [real], as this is the most dangerous word next to antimatter nucleon-technology or ANT. [Real] is what is not real, if any reader can presently deal with the epitome of misnomers and oxymoron’s. Back on point, I tried and so did Jim Burr, to show the churches all the truths in my life, proving beyond doubt that there is a world out side of this tiny puny reality, the ‘spiritual’ if U insist upon this word. We tried for many long years from the start of 1974 after my treasure hunting father went back to Baton Rouge, LAUSAESMWG, upon completing a five week visit after not seeing him all through ages eleven through eighteen. Jim and I met at a computer school I call ACKI in my copyrighted book, “The Permission Barrier”. Its real name was the PROFESSIONAL CAREERS INSTITUTE. I learned the programs of BASIC, COMMON BUSINESS ORIENTED LANGUAGE OR COBOL, REPORT PROGRAM GENERATOR OR RPG, and FORMULA TRANSLATION OR FORTRAN. Today’s teck laughs at 1973, the year that I attended the PCI. Yet stories I could reveal about the Miss Zenkiss deal and the computers I played with back in 1970 that were 50 years ahead of their time, would blow your minds if ever I really told it all!!!!! No, the church was on its last legs, and Sarah-Stacey Jehovah Krassle, your ALL MIGHTY GOD knew that I was potentially a last resort, a test case and litmus test all rolled up into one like Captain Picard’s lovely girlfriend and her rolled up keyboard that went back in time 3 centuries and landed in the QVC shopping cable-TV network, saw it there last night while flipping through channels, ain’t life utterly amazing????? So much 4 Queen Victoria Callio and Ann Silva King, and Studio Park, and all of the bizarre twists and turns of the famous Route #9 that winds around the Holy Spirit High School of Pleasantville, NJUSAESMWG, but let me now terminate the church part of this text, that believe me, will B expanded on later when more time permits me, just call me a Dolby X Compounded Signal booster, only I’ll B printing off, instead of sounding off, TEN-HUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The churches of this world could have saved themselves from extinction, but whether anyone can ever know the way I do, what really is going on in all of these bigger pictures, but if they had listened and watched and seen, all that was revealed and shown them from 1974 through 1988, during these 14 years of critical times on this Earth, things would not have happened that rendered the major faiths targets of major ridicule, and I of course am the last one 2 speak, and U know Y and I will say no more or not more than 600 words anyway, hopefully. No, the attacks on all of the major belief systems came when SSJKK judged the churches 2B no longer viable 4 her purposes of saving humanity from itself and its utter wickedness, [SIN]. Oh, do not take my word 4 puke; just write to the Family Stations, INC, out in Oakland, CAUSAESMWG, and direct your comments about anything I ever tell, and then mix it up with the opinions of their president and general manager, Mister Harold Camping. He is a fine gentleman after the very heart and soul of the great Jehovah. He knows the churches died, but only I know precisely how and Y they did, and how they could have averted this, but they chose to stay in the darkness, hay, anyone can sit in the darkness; it costs money to run electricity. It is always easier to do nothing, so most people DO JUST THAT, NOTHING!!!!!!!!!!! Someday the full church details, and more on the Zenkiss stuff, will all come out of the darkness as well, and out into the light. The matter sucking hell hole on Tennessee Avenue will not prevail, nor is any other of Dogtown’s gates, and this also is 100% totally SCRIPTUAL. END TRANSMISSION.
GOOGLE-SWIS-KING/SOIFER-WORLD LAB---official web documentation, MARK MOHR/MICHAEL MOUNTAINPEN: All blogs R copyrighted in these names, if these names R on these blogs. E N D T R A N S M I S S I O N, DF X.
DATFILE #OOOOOX
TUESDAY AFTERNOON, 102407.622 BEGINNING TRANSMISSION
Well, another full evil 'sportspire', [sports-empire], the empire being ME verses MO, and is put quite simply, the results of whether the Phillies win or lose each game, the Flyers win or lose each game, or the stock market goes up or down each time it trades. A prior blogging error will B amended now when I said that on a point would B awarded to the evil empire for a down day, meant to say an UP DAY on the Dow, sahwee!!!! Eagles Football, and Sixers Basketball, R parallel events that run in the same direction as the Phillies Baseball, but have a far less powerful amount of ergs in their parallel event, but all PE’s have energy, and when the word ENERGY has the letters removed ENY, UR left with the ERG, used 2 measure amounts of energy, check it out in a good library, don’t take my word 4 it bro. Strange coincidence, that while working out of my car for the GUARDSMARK SECURITY COMPANY in 1988, at a construction site in Evesham Township, NJUSAESMWG, in the early middish winter time, a vehicle came up on me with 2 passengers, male and female, and they shone a type of a flashlight at me, both of them, and it was strobe like in nature, pulsating with orange whitish colors, and after they drove off when I headed towards them 2 challenge their legitimate-ness 4 being there on this property, but I wrote down their license plate, made up a song and copyrighted it in the Library of Congress, and it was called “The epitome of Harassment-Part Two”. The license plate started with the 3 letters ENY. Again, put ENY and ERG together, and U get the word ENERGY. These enemy ergers used an energy device unknown to civilian population as of 1988 and most likely 2007, and aimed it at me, and within 15 minutes or less, my heart was doing flip flops, skipping beats, double beating, and I came close 2 dying, and then I took the wickedest shit in my life, smelling exactly the way it smells when U take a nuclear medicine pill at a hospital B4 taking certain scan tests, and the way your shits smell of this radium effect. Do not tell me I am not being persecuted in a nightmare hell beyond your damn wildest imagination, or U will hear me laugh so loud, it will cause the coming China Earthquake. Speaking of which, they persecuted the fem-juice out of me Saturday morning at my work site, and all weekend there naturally, but no major bowel wipe out pulsation-beam-attack, and the attack driving home early Saturday morning was more viscous than my clockwork-attack driving in on Sunday afternoons. An entire motorcycle dirt bag gang, all were meeting at the local roadside food joint near the Hammonton exit of the Atlantic City Expressway. The kemtrails were lighting up the bright morning sky like something only James Patterson could adequately and properly describe. Were they in competition 4 how quickly they turn a clear blue beautiful sky into a hazy ugly mess of gray-brownish vomit looking horizon to horizon overflowing toilet, or better said, more like I should say, were they attempting 2 make a full skyline of a magnified photo of a child overeating poached eggs B4 leaving 4 school, and getting on a bumpy school bus, and opening the window and barfing it all out, as this sure looks it?????? Today, lots of motorshitsuckoff enemies riding around, some planes, a few on the low and close side, but not as bad as of yet as the last week or so, I totally believe that the City Council in some perverted twisted way, holds me personally responsible 4 what happened to my old body-surfing pal, the Mayor. Sahwee 2 disappoint anybody, but he brought all of his troubles on himself, and if anything, I believe he got together with his Irish Pub buddy McGuire, the guy in my photo section at www.morianity-foundation.com, and they got with their powerful witch friend Sarah Callio Martino, after all, her grandmother would have turned 111 years old on the same day that Levy collapsed in pain at the meeting and was taken to Atlanticare 4 observation, on the 18th Sora question day of good-ol’ July, and yes, food rations R important 2 Green Beret heroes, but the last time I was talking about IPE applied 2 roulette, I was talking about ratios but it came out as the limiting of food quantities instead, but I caught it and backspaced the [N] off of the Word Program. Aniwho, Sarah has frightening powers, and suddenly my back was mysteriously injured, and the proof of it was my admission to the Kessler Hospital in Hammonton, NJUSAESMWG. She was responsible for the young teenager in the early autumn of 1980 for almost causing the total destruction of my automobile, as he promised he would do on my way into my job at the sound studio, RPL, in Camden, NJUSAESMWG. He told me that he wanted a ride while I was stopped at a red light at Clements Bridge road intersection at Browning Road, in Barrington, NJUSAESMWG. When I refused, I drove up 2 the next light where Browning road intersected at the Black Horse Pike in Mount Ephraim, NJUSAESMWG, after the traffic light turned green, only 2B stopped again by the red traffic light at this intersection where I was about to make a right turn and drive into Camden, NJUSAESMWG. Who was waiting there, but mystery teen, and as I machine pen this, I am getting a super major left side death angel attack, it is 3:53 PM in this old style 144 clock minutes in the Earth’s day rotation, as opposed 2 breaking down into 1000 periods of 1.44 minutes, a period slightly longer than 80 seconds. Earlier about an hour back or so today, I had another less intense, but strong death angel pass me by. I never did U any harm Chief-Bob, and it was U that basically crapped on me after I told U how I felt about the great Sarah, yes I have my sources that tell me how protective UR of your ‘friends’. Hay, nothing trash talking about loyalty, it is commendable, but all U rotten pricks down there think UR better than everybody else like you’re all some type of demigods, how pathetic. I have never wished evil on any of U, all I want is 4 all of U dirt balls 2 forever leave me alone, no more and no less, but no, first different buddies get into political positions, kill my homestead rebate years ago, and then this and that, too lengthy 2 get into, all to make my poor pathetic little hellish life more miserable and nightmarish. No one will ever convince me that shortly after my friendship with the Chief/Mayor, after I told him my encounters with his giant powerful friend Sarah Martino, go to www.acmua.com, where she is a big wig there, and the next season comes around, and the mascot guard robbed money out of my pocket, and it was not appreciated when I had Sally Starr contact the Mayor’s office, and they told their pals in a Trenton area radio station to then start a vicious rumor about Sally being a lesbian, a total filthy lie, she was a happily married woman 4 many years, and had absolute normal tendencies in the sexual area of life, I knew her well, and would swear this to any court under penalty of perjury. But mess with these dangerous mean twisted demonic Atlantic City powers, and the gods will need 2 help U big time. The stories I know would cause me serious problems, the under the boardwalk and in the shop back room cash exchanges 4 violations disappearing against business owners in City Hall, hay pay-2-play is not just in ACNJUSAESEMWG, it is all over this crooked whittle Elmer Fudd Pwanet, but this lovely place has made it way 2 personal in my life for 40 fucking years. For those who share various close-concepts in the scientific view, of back to back repeating realities after an eventual close curve from using up all possible subatomic particle combinations causing this curve to close and reality 2 forever cyclically repeat, this would sure explain how when my mom and I would go down to the hotel, called the TRINIDAD at the time, and now the SUPER 8, and I would walk around early in the evenings up towards the Frailenger's Salt Water Taffies store, there still 2 this day but history marker destruction will soon cause this landmark erasure 2 occur I’m sure, but as I would B walking all around the area, I FELT the evil power all around me, and 2 schools of thought besides the third one that I was just a screwed up nutty kid, only I know better, would B one, that I was EDP sensitive and sensed the evil of Sarah and her powerful dangerous high priestess coven Wicca practiced witchcraft, and two, that it is the same thing repeating and cycling around, and my brain waves if near the right charged particles that could split the inter-cycle realities, same thing that causes Deja-Vu, was causing me various deeply imbedded subconscious memories to come up and penetrate their way through some surface conscious wavelengths of 6th dimensional or BRAIN activity. Actually the 6th-D or the elevator room as I name it in slang after my major 2007 interaction and TTH, but this is not brain, it is mind, and the brain of a physical world entity is merely an unfathomably advanced receiving station coming from this sixth or sending dimension. But I do remember walking around and getting more than just the “Halloween creeps” and even telling my mom when I would return to the Trinidad Motel that something was ‘wrong’ around here, and that I could actually ‘feel’ a dark or evil power source all around me, and this remember, was the first few years of our stay at this vacation resort, starting in 1965 in Late June after school let out 4 summer vacation. At first in 1964, our first time at an Atlantic City motel, we stayed at another HMR or History-Marker-Removed place, called the TRAYMORE HOTEL, long bull dozed and demolished away, gone the way of the Mayflower and the Sands, which was not called the Sands at first until becoming converted into a casino. I just took Ann Silva home, and some chemtrailing is starting, obviously the Voorhees Scum Bags [Flyers] R playing hockey 2 night, this has been going on more than 21 years now, would mortals really B behind anything this long, cut me a friggin’ break, willya Wilma???????
Last week, 2 major HOME THEATRE ATTACKS were done against my civil and constitutional rights, and the letters I wrote 2 the FEDERAL COMMUNICATIONS COMMISSION, discuss 5 different frequencies that the enemy uses, as different ones obviously must B sent into my system, since the outage of my left-mono side of my system, is immediately preceded by one of 5 varying things. These things R as follows: #1 freak [frequency] ---quiet cut out, #2 freak –loud breaking up of sound into eventual cut out, #3 freak –slow longer reduction in sound into total eventual cut out, #4 freak ---quiet immediate cut out, unlike #1 not quite as fast, and #4 and #5 cause an audible high pitch in the ear that continues after taking off the headphone set, 5 breaks any TANDY RADIO SHACK PHONES connected up into the system when this illegal violation of federal FCC laws occur, but both the 4th and the 5th frequency cause an ear ringing and minor discomfort, even after the headset is removed. Nasty sounds also come through the land line telephone, all starting in 1986 along with this other entire siege, including all of the aerial sieges that started suddenly at or around this mortal world MW time!!!!!!!!! Last Friday, the Verizon telephone company which I have my phone and voicemail service with, attacked me hard in violation of my human and civil rights, AMERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION. All of the previous 20 or so erased voicemail messages, suddenly had been PUT BACK onto my mailbox system, clogging me up and no new voice-mails were able 2 arrive. I had 2 important calls coming and was not able 2B home all day, so if I had not gotten on to this attack, and called Verizon and complained and threatened disconnection of my telephone service, I may have missed my calls or had to remain at home all day when I had other urgent bizz, work related, 2 attend 2. So this attack was done Friday 2 keep their ICPECDJ or INTENTIONALLY-CREATED PARALLEL EVENT CHEATED DOW JONES from losing any more than it did, it had a bad day, but this week, I will get all my money back + a lot more, and I have a third dip-bought Dow-Futures Contract. The home theater attacks were during FLYERS GAMES. I am not imagining one fucking thing rapies and germiblows!!!!!!!!!!!!! Tell me DC, that is DOUBTERS CLUB from Missouri, NJUSAESMWG, would U really want 2 bet your, by your way of seeing things, immortal soul, that I am 100% totally wrong on all of my claims and complaints of major injustices done continuously and constantly against me???? Ga’hed and stare into your favorite mirror right now and ask yourself this, I will get a chance to B given magically, the winning power ball jackpot lottery and will then have 300 million bucks, but this number is given 2U on the deal that U must bet this entire amount, in a double or nothing bet, U lose if I am right and not nuts, and U win if I am just a crazy and all my claims Y just delusions and psychosis’s. So U get the big prize $ and now have your bet down that doubles it or loses it all 4U. So read and re-read my texts, and tell yourself honestly how comfy U would B while awaiting the answer, let’s say U must wait ten days. I bet most of U half smart enough 2 plug through any of my long winded blogs and website texts, would have all fingernails bitten down 2 the cuticle by the 8th or 9th day, U ain’t fooling this fat little ugly shrimpy shit 4 one minper!!!!!!!!!
OK, enough ‘small-talk’. 2 final Jerry Springer thoughts now R needed B web-logged B4 we close out this transmission of information on this mortal world date!!!!!! One is about the great disco queen, Donna Summer, and the other is about one of her favorite subjects, the church, as yes, she did become a born again Christian, or so she said back after the seventies were closing their doors to let in the mighty greedy Reagan-eighties. U know about what she and her friends did 2 me in 1995 when Collinwood was destroyed in one part of 4th phase hyperspace. Following my blogging texts closely, tell U how I went to the HOJO HOTEL in Blenheim, NJUSAESMWG and called up a call-girl-service. Well, forget Collinwood, and Collingswood, the town next to Westmont, NJUSAESMWG where I lived for 4 and ¾ years as a grammar school boy and into starting High School, and where I will live in again approximately 2 and ½ centuries from now, working in the KING SOIFER WORLD LABORATORY. Anyway, her church friends from nearby Deptford, NJUSAESMWG all came over and brought 100 rug rats and toddlers and young children, who screamed and hollered non stop outside and all around the hotel grounds, later I learned half of the guests and not just me, called the office and complained, oh boy, a big milituforce vehicle is out there, don’t like me trash-talking the great disco queen and her friends. As soon as I typed this previous line, the strange air vehicle literally vanished from the area as though it was ‘Scottie-Beamed’ away. Aniwho they wrecked my time with this luscious 19 year old Katie, a 5 foot 8 inch tight stacked built extremely long haired beauty, who was beyond killer. Oh I did my business, but the thrill was gone. Many times with other queens, they would fly huge milituforce choppers around and around, shaking the hotels I would B at like I was in Levynam. Donna has caused every bit as many problems in my life as the great Atlantic City Mayor has, and B4 I go on with Donna, he and his pal Whealon, and other bar-buds ruined Sally Starr’s rep after she called when I was robbed by their mascot on the beach while I was innocently swimming in the ocean, they know I am nearsighted, and that without my glasses, I have no idea the beach is to the west of me unless I C which way the waves R moving and pulling, a slight exaggeration, but not all that much. Sarah and McGuire put out a hit on me, and I know it. Levy came swimming out at me while I was side-stroke swimming along, and if I had not looked up in the nick of time, I feel 100% justified in telling any court in this great land, that I totally believe he was going 2 just pounce down on me and drown me out there, he has killed many ‘enemies’ in his life, words out of his own mouth from 1980, I gave U all the HTTP hyperlinks to hook U up with articles that appeared in the PRESS OF ATLANTIC CITY. When I caught him right up in my face in late May of 1998, his arm out as though ready to carry out orders from Sarah Martino and Robert McGuire and who knows what other great CITY COUNCIL members, and he was taken back and said to me, “I saw this big thing swimming along out there, and came out 2C what kind of a fish it was, and it was U Sharkey”. The lifeguards had nicknamed me Sharkey, most likely since I swish swim more that I free style swim the normal way. Good old me, U know, when is anything connected with me from shitting 2 swimming, connected with normalcy???????? Come on, the season had not started yet and no one was swimming out in the ocean so it is not as if the guard force needed 2 get a closer look at a potentially dangerous large fish and blow in the swimmers, something my buzz partner said to me when I told him about it at the time, people And their freaking ‘logical’ explanations to things that have none, wow that bites my ass!!!!!!!! Green Beret hero, ?Vietnam Vet, hero, brave man, or anyone, would U go swimming out recklessly to sea, and I was out quite a ways, remember it was pre-season and no guards were blowing swimmers in closer 2 the shore, but come on, really, I ask U, 2 go swimming out after a large unknown fish that could have a great chance 2B a hungry shark, would U do it? How would U feel right now if U were on this beach, and it was your son or daughter, or wife or husband, or brother or sister, or mother or father, or your best friend, and or lover, suddenly said 2U, that they were going 2 swim out 2 this thing, a 280 pound huge fast moving unknown object 2 or 3 hundred feet out in the open sea? Would U not say, “wo, no way, don’t U dare do it”???? Do I really pose such hard questions, and on top of that, these lifeguards have radios and strong binoculars, he knew B4 going out into the water three damn inches, that it was me, or at least that it was human, and not some freaking fish!!!!!!!! But bringing Donna back into the picture, unfortunately, let me skip the seventies for now where I told U that I would B bringing my story up 2 from my original starting story of encountering Sarah in 1965, around the time Dark Shadows began on television, just as the first summer of not seeing her, was when the show went off the airwaves the prior early April, in 1971. A prior blogging error, I said I worked 4 Tom Fagot Reale the child molester from late July until July the 12th, and I did not want anyone confusing my typo with some fancy I-Ching traveling and Rocky’s Thayer David, as I meant 2 type in LATE JUNE, not LATE JULY!!!!!!!!!! The 80’s will B skipped over as well, 4 right now, so let me start the early nineties, where the end of the world as I knew it came, and I went on SOCIAL SECURITY DISABILITY in the mid-nineties and was soon 2 remember Sarah more vividly and from there, begin my fantastic search and quest to locate this great being, or on the physical world of my buddy and the great philosopher Plato, I should say, I tried desperately to LOCATE her. In fact, I hit another dead end with Nina Soifer, just 2 weeks ago, after finally thinking I had found one of Sarah’s friends, but it was not the Nina who’s father Al Soifer managed the Trinidad Motel back in the 1960’s. I will not begin to go into all the hell I went through, the hell on jobs, the hell at home with my domineering and dominating mother, and countless unbearable torments that would amaze the twisted mind of Adolf Hitler. One day my mother came home and drank more whiskey than Popeye and Brutus put together, and puked in my bathroom all over, and fell dead out asleep in her room. I went down in the basement of the home and there was something down there that I never blogged about yet. It would B pertinent now 2 talk about as it fits well into what is coming, but lack of time still prevents me currently detailing it. All 4 now that I am willing 2 say is that I injured myself intentionally with this device that was under construction at the time by me, and it caused me to react to certain things in a deadly way, and I knew that I could not work 4 a long time, and my mom and I went on the township municipal welfare system, and the lady there told me how to apply 4 disability, under a psychiatric section and that if a shrink signs off, I would go on this system. My landlady decided to sell the home that we had been renting 3 years, and my mom and I then moved back into an apartment building that we had lived B4 there in 1985 and 1986. After being there a short time I was shown how 2 get on a temporary medical plan and placed on a county food stamp program. My interview with the state psychiatrist came up in the early autumn of 1994, and within 30 days I was on the benefits. All persons that I later went onto meet that were in programs similar to mine, all told me that they needed 2 apply at least twice. My getting on it with such lightning speed, was because I knew that it was time 2 tell the story of my life and 4 once it would work in my favor instead of against me and in enemies’ favor. I told the truth about the World Lab, and Donna Summer, and the 24th century, and all of this is officially documented on files that we all know the feds keep forever, that pertain to my disability claim and benefits. It took no time at all after telling it all, honest and straight, as 2 me, I am just telling the absolute truth, but 2 the world, I am a psychotic paranoid schizophrenic with complex delusions and a lifelong incurable psychiatric medical condition, that put me on quick and life long disability. I know I am not nuts in the head, and Donna can claim all she wants that my sixth dimensional connections R all messed up, as she as much as came out and said indirectly through a clever back door in an early nineteen nineties album that she recorded. She knows all about RPL, HAIR, the overage file, my being pre-planned and destined 2B given this record, World Lab, and her existence there, as she was retraced by me, and it was her out of 599 others that I retraced for nasty purposes, that began 2 receive some strange memories of who I was hundreds of years back in time as Mountainpen, and not in my then-current dreaming sequences of Labber [called in 2007 a Laboratory Technician] Zeejins Arthurs, and from this point managed 2 go into a trance and bring me into it with her back in this time period. She created in her mind, the Atlantic City Medical Center, now the Atlanticare, when the mortal year was dreamed in by the interdream 2B 1986, and in this interactive trance, she was a lab teck there under a head Labber named Doctor Ruthann Tillman North, a relative of the then head of the National Security Agency, the famous under Reagan, Oliver North. She was able to exact her revenge on me by starting all of these little things such as my working so coincidentally at the famous Recorded Publications Lab, in Camden, NJUSAESMWG. I trusted her because she had been my favorite recording artist from late in the 1970’s through the middle eighties when this strange inter-trance was performed on me back here, from her, up there. I never knew she was getting some memories of her life back, as I retraced her at the age she was when she released the song “Dim All the Lights”. This was her last memory of her life. Because she was the one in the harem that I trusted out of 600 retraced women and girls, I allowed a little bit of access to our so called “Andromedan Teck”. Remember, they all were falsely led 2 believe that they had been abducted and taken onto a ‘saucer’ of a sorts, and in a PB, I told U what we told them exactly. She and Sarah have a wild and strange connection, and Sarah somehow, if it is not one and the same mind or sending signal from the 6th-dimension 2 start with, somehow manipulated the MILLIONTH COUNCIL to manipulate their higher self equivalents, the LAWTRONS, or infinity pieces that sprang out of the prior existence cycle, 2 restore to her some memory, and give her a sort of magic ‘knowing’ of my true identity there, and then she naturally declared war on me. This must B why her mother in this current Mountainpen time period, Mary Gaines I believe is her name, visited me on the astral plane and came 2 me in a huge manor with large tall front doors of a strange appearing nature, and kept saying 2 me over and over again, and I can quote this as if it was last night’s dream, not almost 30 years ago in the start of the 1980’s, “Y did U do this 2 my daughter”. At the time in my present mortality, I dismissed this “DREAM” as a ridiculous, U know, 2 many pizzas and ice cream servings B4 bedtime, kind of crazy dream, after all, I never even met Donna, let alone her very nice mother. She was trusted at KSWL with a device that with a little study on her part, as she must have done this when not doing unmentionable things, after all 600, come on, how much vitamin V can a dude take, but Aniwho, I had no way 2 know she was onto me and planning this major revenge, such as the trance into my mind, and all of the other time-manipulation-events or TME activity as we call there at the Lab. So this is how I came 2 work there, find the Hair album, also record other songs at another studio where she cleverly manipulated the vocal-sonics, a simple sampling transfer to lyrical content teck that at the time did not exist, even today, the best egghead software programs sound like they have been doctored, IMHO. When I wrote her that I did this because she was my favorite artist, she must have gotten the biggest laugh in the multiverse. I know she read my note 2 her, from something that as she publicly said shortly thereafter regarding an artist’s style and that it is offensive if technology attempts to duplicate what an artist struggles to achieve over years, a paraphrase yes, BUT SHE SAID AS MUCH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Now we could elaborate until moon-set tomorrow but permit me now to move on to topic number 2, the church and their last chance B4 [GOD] as [he] is referred 2 on EARTH, decided that this body must officially end, as they no longer served any true spiritual need on this planet, and they belong now to the Brigger third of the great MILLIONTH COUNCIL, and the high commander of them, the great APPOLO-LUCIFER. It is all right in your bible; take not my word 4 any of this!!!!! Also, I did not just change this font, hello MILLIONTH COUNCIL, nice 2CU wake your hack circuits up. Did any of U catch on my prior blog that when I was talking about them B4, Anything about Sarah and Donna and this evil third of the great MC, THE BRIGGERS, stuff happens mister Copperfield!!!!!!!!!!!!! Remember I said the millionth council, and it came out the MILLIONTOUNCIL?????? Stacey and her jack hack attack, at it again huh, beautiful girl??????? Aniwho, so back to the churches of the world. They were given a last huge opportunity 2 witness the biggest miracle that would have proven spirituality out 2B real, just B4 the scientists started 2 convince the majority of the population whether they all admit it publicly or not, that there is no God, and that the bible can B totally disproved scientifically. The truth is that this is the biggest bunch of fucking horse shit in the 8th dimensional reshuffle into the Lawtrons. The spiritual is not real the way that U think of when U think about [real], as this is the most dangerous word next to antimatter nucleon-technology or ANT. [Real] is what is not real, if any reader can presently deal with the epitome of misnomers and oxymoron’s. Back on point, I tried and so did Jim Burr, to show the churches all the truths in my life, proving beyond doubt that there is a world out side of this tiny puny reality, the ‘spiritual’ if U insist upon this word. We tried for many long years from the start of 1974 after my treasure hunting father went back to Baton Rouge, LAUSAESMWG, upon completing a five week visit after not seeing him all through ages eleven through eighteen. Jim and I met at a computer school I call ACKI in my copyrighted book, “The Permission Barrier”. Its real name was the PROFESSIONAL CAREERS INSTITUTE. I learned the programs of BASIC, COMMON BUSINESS ORIENTED LANGUAGE OR COBOL, REPORT PROGRAM GENERATOR OR RPG, and FORMULA TRANSLATION OR FORTRAN. Today’s teck laughs at 1973, the year that I attended the PCI. Yet stories I could reveal about the Miss Zenkiss deal and the computers I played with back in 1970 that were 50 years ahead of their time, would blow your minds if ever I really told it all!!!!! No, the church was on its last legs, and Sarah-Stacey Jehovah Krassle, your ALL MIGHTY GOD knew that I was potentially a last resort, a test case and litmus test all rolled up into one like Captain Picard’s lovely girlfriend and her rolled up keyboard that went back in time 3 centuries and landed in the QVC shopping cable-TV network, saw it there last night while flipping through channels, ain’t life utterly amazing????? So much 4 Queen Victoria Callio and Ann Silva King, and Studio Park, and all of the bizarre twists and turns of the famous Route #9 that winds around the Holy Spirit High School of Pleasantville, NJUSAESMWG, but let me now terminate the church part of this text, that believe me, will B expanded on later when more time permits me, just call me a Dolby X Compounded Signal booster, only I’ll B printing off, instead of sounding off, TEN-HUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The churches of this world could have saved themselves from extinction, but whether anyone can ever know the way I do, what really is going on in all of these bigger pictures, but if they had listened and watched and seen, all that was revealed and shown them from 1974 through 1988, during these 14 years of critical times on this Earth, things would not have happened that rendered the major faiths targets of major ridicule, and I of course am the last one 2 speak, and U know Y and I will say no more or not more than 600 words anyway, hopefully. No, the attacks on all of the major belief systems came when SSJKK judged the churches 2B no longer viable 4 her purposes of saving humanity from itself and its utter wickedness, [SIN]. Oh, do not take my word 4 puke; just write to the Family Stations, INC, out in Oakland, CAUSAESMWG, and direct your comments about anything I ever tell, and then mix it up with the opinions of their president and general manager, Mister Harold Camping. He is a fine gentleman after the very heart and soul of the great Jehovah. He knows the churches died, but only I know precisely how and Y they did, and how they could have averted this, but they chose to stay in the darkness, hay, anyone can sit in the darkness; it costs money to run electricity. It is always easier to do nothing, so most people DO JUST THAT, NOTHING!!!!!!!!!!! Someday the full church details, and more on the Zenkiss stuff, will all come out of the darkness as well, and out into the light. The matter sucking hell hole on Tennessee Avenue will not prevail, nor is any other of Dogtown’s gates, and this also is 100% totally SCRIPTUAL. END TRANSMISSION.
GOOGLE-SWIS-KING/SOIFER-WORLD LAB---official web documentation, MARK MOHR/MICHAEL MOUNTAINPEN: All blogs R copyrighted in these names, if these names R on these blogs. E N D T R A N S M I S S I O N, DF X.
Posted
by theansweristheqyuestion
at 5:37
PM No
comments:
Blog Archive
About Me
- theansweristheqyuestion
- Not boring, without hesitation nor concern for fibbing, I can honestly say with a knowing that out of 8 billion that live or have lived here, none have shared my wild ride through hyperspace, with awareness
Thursday, October 18, 2007
Where RU SCYLLA my TEEN QUEEN??????
Ratting
and tattle tailing, and playing both defensive and OFFENSIVE,
‘REAL’ FOOTBALL- better known as the title RATS, TATS, AND
PLAYING REAL FOOTBALL, DATFILE #00000IX
This is BLOG #26 on Thursday, 101807.600
This is BLOG #26 on Thursday, 101807.600
BEGINNING TRANSMISSION FROM THE END TRANSMISSION ON DATE AND TIME FILE 00000VIII, the prior blog posted on two sites:
I just returned from a totally miserable time at the Atlantic county Prosecutor’s Office, involving Paula King’s second cousin once removed. Ann Silva, Dawn’s mom, and I, sat twice now, through long multiple proceedings, and have gotten no resolution to the problem of sentencing. I knew when the Phillies blew out 1-2-3, the Flyers now in the first fucking place position, never lose, the Dow markets and Jazz jack off NASDAQ, or the National Association of Securities Dealers Automated Quotations, making ball crime dead chord cries [all time record highs] day after day after gay, and when the Eagles and Sixers went straight down the toilet as well, a child moron with a triple lobotomy can clearly C the Johnny Nash equation, that this would not work out in my favor with this lunatic female yard bird. Now after not believing me at first, Eddie is turning around, and Ann Silva believes in my suffering 2 million percent, so I finally have a real true believer and pal on my side of the fight, along with my long time angel of Somerdale, NJUSAESMWG, KAREN S. The insurance papers should B coming KS in about one or two weeks, I’ll B in touch for getting your signature, thank U4 saying yes t2 all this in your return message voicemail.
Vicious chemtrailing has been bad 4 some time now, every day, and today @ the Atlantic County Prosecutor’s Office Building there was a huge super low and loud milituforce vessel zenithing directly over Ann Silva and me, she is witnessing it all bwaby-wuv!!!!!!!!!!! Now 4 all those who feel that I do indeed deserve this hell B cause of what I will do as ZEEJINS ARTHURS Fggggggggggggyyyyu7uuuuuDD,and the computer is being major fucking hacked in total VIOLATION OF MY CIVIL AND HUMAN AND CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHTS. The big and small case letters reversed on the keyboard, the mouse went out from a total hack, and several things more R being hacked 2 hell by the stink bad rat piss MILLIONTOUNCIL, but back 2 what I will do in the future, I should not B penalized today in this current time period, as I do not plan 2 do this when time catches up again, nor can I change what is locked into hyper atomic continuum reality. There is no way I was going 2 let my consciousness B downloaded into a misery box that merges hellish interactions with me forever. However, Gawki Gaukauk, a special huge black panther cat professor-guru, at the Teck Bay Mystery school in the Province of Olympia in Phase two reality, the BARDO, has told me on many occasions that when I escaped, they did to me, a similar thing that Captain Picard did on the Star Trek Next Generation episode called “A Ship In A Bottle”, to the man and woman that came to life on the holographic deck. Remember, Star Trek is quite on the money with many of their ideas, and most of the formulas used R based on total science fact, still fictional only because the metallurgists cannot create proper metals nor can the DOE find how 2 properly create and use various fusion technologies, but we R close. The idea of 3 lasers and holography, bringing an image into 3 dimensions is a concept that all ready is laboratory tested and is close 2 fruition. The missing ingredient in bringing the image to life or into the fourth dimension and higher octaves around this, is obviously not something I can legally blog on today’s world internet, but to give a small clue to the curious, remember that AVH and AVM recorders do not both operate in conjunction with an object that has been scanned as moving waves, and only when this is done such as with the audio/video/material recording/playback systems, can the scanned image B a living object. Transferring a living object into wave/particle duality form through distance delay fields is a teck that comes with built in features that go beyond the simple scanning of anything and then duplicating it, such as your scanner/printer attached to your everyday current day PC right now. Simply put, another accidental discovery came 2 humankind when scanning back to something from approximately 65 trillion miles round trip distance, a large asteroid discovered by a soon 2B built ultra-Hubble-scope, that can permit laser guided aiming to a discovered huge meteorite a quarter the size of Earth’s moon, so a send/receive mutual station is built, and the receive half scanned back to the sending object, it was an apple, not to get Adam and Eve 2 exited, but it was, excuse me, it will B. Then, a rat was tried, and it was brought back alive. Then the war crazies figured they could make the ultimate weapon, and have the two rats meet and shake hands, only the science-educated know what I am talking about, and no, it does not go boom, both rats from both ends R the very same rat, no reversal in polarity occurs, if it did, man would annihilate himself real quick with that much power. I can tell U how 2 misuse this teck, to make a reverse polarity duplication, but I would B arrested and the blogs would B shut down in less than 4 hours, I do not wish in any way 2B responsible 4 WW3.Bad enough that about a week ago, I was in an interaction down in South America, U would call it a very vivid dream, and I was in a school, and it was a current and recent events history course of some sort, and the proff was showing us all on a globe, the South American section on his large lit up globe, saying WW3 was started here and that all other things that people thought would B the resulting factor of commencing this horrific war were wrong, that it comes from this area not that far from Brazil. So I am not going to tell the world how 2 make a ton of antimatter, as they know as I do that it would not B used 2 explore the solar system and replace current day solid rocket fuels. So AVM recorders do get invented along with and in conjunction with Laser Trace Teck and Distance delay Fields, but remember that field inversions also get discovered so that great distance can be synthesized by using strings of non-orbital stationary lunar satellites along with the same types in orbit around the Earth, and bouncing signals with guided laser mixed radio signals back and forth moving in slight widths quadrillions of times to indeed simulate the 240,000 mile one way or 480 lunar round trip distance by countless nearly unlimited times, then eventually received from the originating send station, then the receive station hits the GPS and then the SWIS, and the zoom amplification modulators or ZAM’S. SWIS=SATELLITE WORLD INTERCONNECT SYSTEM. GPS=GLOBAL POSITIONING SATELLITE. Your present day luxury car and boat all ready is tied into GPS in order 2 receive their cartographic scanned positions. Aniwho, the Millionth Council is all over me and this is the worst month and the worst fucking year of my entire life as Mountainpen. They did not want the world of today 2 know what I have told, and they use a tool 2 discredit me called the ILLUSION OF FIRST KNOWING. A typical example is that I can type for 3 hours over at Ed Him’s and then go home, and the 3 hours of the show “L&O that I love 2 watch, and set the timer so I can view it, makes it look as though I am sitting in here watching the particular shows that were on at the time I was blogging, and then got my ideas from them, only it is not the case. How do they do it, and is it a form of time travel? The answer is an emphatic NO!!!!!! It is more like time manipulation. All that happens down to the NTH degree, the smallest detail, which emanates from a huge and nearly unlimited choosable menu, once chosen and set or hyper continuum time locked atomically, which is simply a fact, the entire 27 feet, PBE when I said 27 inches a few blogs back. The whole deal, the entire holy wholly complete total and full nine yards, or 324 inches, is what I am referring 2 here. I make many mistakes, it is a miracle that I can still think at all, guess the 6th dimension stick wishes 2 have 1 of its sending stations continue pummeling my waves and particles with its material, and this produces the illusion of me here in the here and now physical world with an operating physical brain. Mind, electrical, mechanical, or biological, is all nothing but 6th dimensional transmissions that cause the entire system of unlimited multiverses 2 operate as they do, under Lawtronics, perhaps said more efficiently, controlled by lawtrons. Another PBE is that twice I called these lawtrons, LAWTONS, so Japanese sahwee!!!!!!!!
Keep up this fucking never ending air shit bastards; it is bringing my PUSSY COMMAND THROUGH THE FREAKING ROOF!!!!!!!!!!!! Everywhere I go, they R falling all over me like I’m some sort of a Greek God. All it really is, is another PE, a PARALLEL EVENT. Remember my previous discussions in my web-logging concerning and regarding IPE’s and VPE’s. Many parallel events R much more visible than others, such as speeding down the road recklessly all day long and how many times U get pulled over at least once that day verses getting completely away with this horrific behavior all day long. In roulette, all 36 numbers from 1-36, all R black or red, odd or even, and low or high. The IPE of 7% simply exists in comparing the remaining parameter of the 3 on a following spin with the bi-parameter of the prior spin. Y is this so, Y is a 7% parallel event when the gain ratio one over another, exists, is something unknown in 2K7. I showed a professor named Deturch this mathematical system back in the early nineties at the University of Pennsylvania, in Philadelphia, PAUSAESMWG, and he said 2 me that I made a real new discovery, and this was a top proff in Statistical Mathematics at this world renowned university. The reality that mortals of this late 20th and early 21st century just cannot wrap their heads around as of yet is that everything that blew out of the previous cycle B4 the [PBB] prior big bang, is nothing more than a mathematical number of a sort or a subatomic digit, and the big picture, put simple as Dogtown [HELL], is that the universes R all attempting to endlessly solve their own cosmic equation. First comes its own existence at void infinity in an ‘aware-only’ state. Then comes God-realization, and in another of my many famous PBE’s, I said God-realizes, twice, the second time it was meant as realizes, the first time however the [z] came out instead of an [D], I meant 2 say God-realized. Continuing on with point, after void awareness only, God-realization, the third movement in this lawtronic system is called LAWTRONICS, and this is where all forces R figured out and forced 2 work and operate as they do, in such precise ways. These Lawtrons then go on to create what I call in slang, the great ELEVATOR ROOM. This is the lower 6th dimension, as Lawtrons literally R the 7th-D, from our 3, 4, and 5 dimensional reference point and relative-ness 2 all of this truth. Even though I will go on 2 do a terrible and unspeakable thing in the 23rd century, and fall to my death 2 avoid being sent 2 infinite hell, not just a DOGTOWN sentence, in the late spring of two three oh one, [2301], I am innocent of this crime here in oh-seven where I reside in my dreaming sequence of Mountainpen. This is a philosopher’s conundrum at its total epitome. I plan not 2 do this, yet all ready I did it, and only a hyperspace equation can explain how this can B, and philosophers like my old buddy Plota, had no clue of what HS was. Only in the end of the last century did 5% of college educated persons, properly describe when asked, what indeed HS is, and no, it sure ain’t high school, hitting Susie, or home life sucks, as we 60’s kids would sometimes give as the 2nd meaning for HS, I have now blogged a third one 4 about 2 MW years. 4 those that R saying, if I am getting $20 richer every time the Dow goes up one single point, Y then am I not on top of the world. Hay, so I am rolling in doe, and the Dow will B 15, 16, 17, 18, thousand by the end of the first quarter of oh-eight, but the magnetics of my life R still total shit, U cannot shut off a parallel event no matter how much U may wish that U could. Yes I will have 20 grand 4 every 1000 points, already have made one since opening my on-line account in some one else’s name, as I am on disability, and cannot risk my benefits getting cut off. When magnetics R bad, your life is off the charts horrible, and no blogging words can ever come close 2 describing true hell. If I could get stopped what is being done 2 me and has been done 2 me 4 a quarter of a century, or instead have a choice 2 keep it going but win the ‘power ball lottery’ and B awarded an after all taxes 300 million bucks, I would not have 2 think 4 a lousy quick whittle minper 2 arrive at my decision. Keep the money and the MO endless HELLSIEGE, or lose the money back and lose the MO, I would tell the world in an instant what they can do with the money, honey!!!!!!!!!!! If this comes close 2 telling my Blogger readers what I am being put through by these sick diseased twisted demon-snakes, then I have accomplished some small part of my life’s mission.
The other day I did not explain well enough, how 2 properly score the EVIL EMPIRE verses the RIGHTEOUS EMPIRE so allow me pweeeze now 2 do it a bit better. I said 4U2 give a point for the empire’s but I meant to score a point 4 any of the three parallel event properties in the trilogy’s equation, FLYERS, PHILLIES, and DOW JONES, so here is an example. Here R 5 possible daily scoring's: Saturday the 13th of October-FLYERS WIN-NO TRADING OF DOW, +1 point evil empire, 0 points righteous empire. Monday the 15th of October-FLYERS WIN AND DOW UP, +2 points evil empire. Wednesday the 17th of October-NO GAMES, DOW DOWN, +1 point righteous empire. Thursday the 25th of October-FLYERS LOSE AND DOW DOWN, +1 point evil empire and +1 point righteous empire. Saturday the 27th of October-NO FLYERS GAME AND NO DOW TRADING, no score either empires. Monday the 29th of October-DOW DOWN and FLYERS LOSE, +2 points righteous empire. There R never any negative scores or any subtractions. The evil empire will forever gain a minimum of 20% over the righteous over 1,2,5,10, and more years, and forever, it will never ever fucking stop. I have kept scores like this all through the entire 1990’s, and early into the 21st century, as well as in the latter years of the eighties. I know what I am talking and squawking about. Gawki told me that more power exists in the Lawtronics of a PARALLEL EVENT than in a small nuclear bomb, measured in true ergs of energy. I know Gawki is right, I’m the freaking dude that’s living inside this hell.
Look up in the cock sucking skies rapies and germiblows and 4 yourselves, every stinking day, Scylla’s skies R totally filled with bright long huge fucking poison KEMTRAILS. 4 now, as time grows short 4 me mortally, things need B done and I need 2 get off this computer device of the 6th dimensional machine mind, but lots more is needed 2B said, and will B said. END TRANSMISSION.
GOOGLE, SWIS, WORLD LABORATORIES OF 2300 – official web documentation, MARK MOHR/MICHAEL MOUNTAINPEN. All Web Logging is co-copyrighted if these names R shown on these blog texts. Visit www.morianity-foundation.com and know the truth that the MILLIONTH COUNCIL IS COVERING UP. This brings date and time file 00000IX to an end. END TRANSMISSION.
Posted
by theansweristheqyuestion
at 2:06
PM
Post a Comment On: RATS, TATS, & PLAYING REAL FOOTBALL
"HELP"
1 Comment - Show Original Post
MOUNTAINPEN,
THE EXPLORATRONIC SUPERMIND SOCIETY WILL INVITE YOU INTO THE
FOLD IN TWO YEARS, FOR NOW, THIS WAS SENT TO YOU BY US, WHO
CONTROL MANY FOLKS WHO THINK THEY ARE AWAKE AND IN CONTROL OF
THEIR LIFE-CARS, JUST AS YOUR 1983, OTHER COPYRIGHTED SONG
STATES QUITE WELL. KEEP IN TOUCH FOR NOW WITH US VIA THE
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT OFFICE, AND WE WILL HANDLE THE CIA,
FBI, AND NSA, AND OTHER BLACK FILE AGENCIES. WE ARE IN
CONTROL OF THIS PLANET, NO ONE ELSE. SO READ AND ENJOY THIS
TINY LITTLE SMATTERING OF INFORMATION.
-
Michael
said... -
"Varo Edition"
THE CASE FOR THE
UNIDENTIFIED FLYING OBJECT
BY M. K. JESSUP
Transcribed by The Quantum Future Group Castelnau-Barbarens, France 2003
1 -
THE CASE FOR THE UFO Unidentified Flying Objects By M.K.
Jessup
2 -
PREFACE
On the evening of April 20, 1959, an astronomer committed suicide in Dade County Park, Florida. Inhaling automobile exhaust fumes, which he had introduced from the tail pipe through a hose into his station wagon, he died in the same academic obscurity in which he had lived, unheralded and almost unrecognized in his discipline. Ironically, the scientist’s only public recognition had come from lay people, who had read his series of four books about unidentified flying objects. Morris K. Jessup’s first book, The Case For the UFO, had tended to alienate him from his colleagues, though it came and went with relatively few sales. Its publisher sold it off to second-hand bookstores at $1.00 each. Today it brings $25.00 or better per copy, if you can find one. It was a paperback edition of the same book, published in 1955 by Bantam Books that enmeshed Jessup in one of the most bizarre mysteries in UFO history. An annotated reprint of the paperback was laboriously typed out on offset stencils and printed in a very small run by a Garland, Texas manufacturing company which produced equipment for the military. Each page was run through the small office duplicator twice, once with black ink for the regular text of the book, then once again with red ink, the latter reproducing the mysterious annotations by three men, who may have been gypsies, hoaxters, or space people living among men. The spiral bound 8 ½” X 11” volume, containing more that 200 pages, became known as The Annotated Edition. The reprint quickly became legend. A few civilian UFO enthusiasts claimed to have seen copies, and it was rumored that a few close associates of the late Mr. Jessup possessed copies. Many people claimed it simply had never existed. Because you are now holding a virtually exact facsimile of The Annotated Edition in your hands, it is most obvious that the book existed. But the big mystery still remains: why did a Government contractor go to so much trouble to reprint a book that had been rejected by the scientific community, and further to include mysterious letters to the author and even more bizarre annotations? And with this mystery goes the suspicion that the book may have been printed by the manufacturer at the request of the military, which implies Government interest in some of the weirdest aspects of “Flying Saucer” study.
Jessup’s Background Not much detail is known of Jessup’s life before he emerged as one of the early writers on UFOs, mainly because nobody has taken the trouble to do the needed research. Probably the most that Ufology knows about him prior to his involvement with flying saucers is contained on the jacket flap of his first book. He is described as having been an instructor in astronomy and mathematics at the University of Michigan and Drake University. The Jacket copy also notes that Jessup completed his thesis for the doctorate degree in astro-physics at the University of Michigan, though it does not state whether on not he was awarded the actual degree. In the academic business, usually the thesis is the thing that comes
3 -
last, and is the final step in the awarding of the doctorate
degree. Sometimes these doctoral candidates are deferentially
called “Doctor” by their associates, though it cannot be
used officially by them. T his would seem to be the case of
Jessup, who was often addressed as “Dr. Jessup”, but who
never used the title in correspondence, nor on the covers or
title pages of his four books. Very likely Jessup was never
actually awarded the degree. Apparently, his thesis consisted
of a report on his research program which (again according to
the book jacket) resulted in several thousand discoveries of
physical double-stars “which are now catalogued in the
Memoirs of the Royal Astronomical Society of London”. The
short biography also lists other important research
activities by Jessup. It indicates that he was assigned by
the United State Department of Agriculture to study the
sources of crude rubber in the headwaters of the Amazon,
though no date is given. He made archeological studies of the
Maya in the jungles of Central America for the Carnegie
Institute of Washington. Without identifying the source of
sponsorship or financing, the jacket states that he explored
Inca ruins in Peru, and concluded that the stonework he found
there had been “erected by the levitating power of space
ships in antediluvian times”. Also: “Mr. Jessup’s
latest explorations have taken him to the high plateau of
Mexico where he has discovered an extensive group of craters.
They are as large as, and similar to, the mysterious lunar
craters Linne and Hyginus N, and he believes them to have
been made by objects from space. They are presently under
study by means of aerial photography and the study will be
ready for publication in approximately eighteen months”.
Apparently the further exploration of the craters was never
carried out. According to James W. Moseley, former publisher
of Saucer News, Jessup sought university, foundation and
private sponsorship of the project, but was unsuccessful in
gaining sufficient interest and funds. The Allende Letters
The mystery of the annotated paperback edition of The Case
for the UFO was preceded by a series of strange letters from
Carlos Miguel Allende addressed to Jessup. Two of these,
reproduced as part of the Annotated Edition, appear in the
following pages. The letters claimed that as a result of a
strange experiment at sea utilizing principles of Einstein’s
Unified Field Theory, a destroyer and all its crew became
invisible during October, 1943. “The Field was effective in
an oblate spheroidal shape,” Allende wrote. He added that
“any person within that sphere became vague in form, and
that as a result of the experiment some of the crew went
insane. Further horrifying aspects of the alleged experiment
are detailed in the two letters (See Appendix). The Allende
letters became connected with The Annotated Edition when the
Varo Manufacturing Company evidently got in touch with Jessup
in regard to the latter. Varo’s unusual involvement in the
mystery began a few months after February 1956, In April of
that year Admiral N. Furth, Chief of the Office of Naval
Research, Washington D.C., received a manila envelope
postmarked Seminole, a small town in Texas. Written across
its face was the notation “Happy Easter”. When Furth
opened the envelope he found a copy of the Jessup paperback.
We are not certain of Furth’s reactions, but we can assume
that he thumbed through the book and that his interest was
piqued by a series of notes, interjections, underscorings,
etc., in three colors of ink, apparently written by three
different people. Only the name of one of the authors of the
annotations appeared in the notes, that of “Jemi”. The
paperback had apparently been passed through the hands of the
strange annotators several times. This conclusion could be
drawn from the fact that the notes indicated discussions
between two or all three of the men, with questions answered,
and places where parts of a note had been marked through,
underlined, or added to by one or both of the other men. Some
had been deleted by marking through. The notes had a tone of
absolute weirdness. Sometimes they agreed with Jessup’s
original text; sometimes they contradicted it, as they
referred to two types of people living in space. They
specified two habitats for the space people: underseas, and
what they termed the “stasis neutral”, the latter term
apparently in agreement with Jessup’s exposition on points
of neutral gravity in space. They mentioned the building of
undersea cities and identified two groups of spacemen,
“L-M’s” and “S-M’s”. The “L-M’s” were
designated as peaceful, the “S-M’s” as sinister.
4 -
Some of the terms used would have been familiar to any
ufologist of the 1950’s, yet others expressed an alien-like
vocabulary which had never been previously used in “saucer”
literature. Some of the terms were: Mothership, home-ship,
dead-ship, great ark, great bombardment, great return, great
war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, measure markers,
scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheet of diamond,
cosmic rays, force cutters, inlay work, clear-talk,
telepathing, burning “coat”, nodes, vortice, magnetic
“net”. They explained what happened to people and to
ships and planes which had disappeared, as discussed in
Jessup‘s original text – and elaborated upon the origin
of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky,
strange marks and footprints, and other matters Jessup wrote
about.
Two Theories We do not know Admiral Furth’s personal reaction t the strangely marked paperback. The o history of this matter, again from a confidential source, next surfaces several months later, in July or August of the same year, when the paperback was passed on to Major Darrel L. Ritter, U.S.M.C., Aeronautical Project Officer of ONR. Soon afterward, and no date is available, Captain Sidney Sherby joined ONR, and, along with Commander George W. Hoover, Special Projects Officer, ONR, indicated interest in the book. Sherby and Hoover were deeply involved in satellite development, and supervising the systems which would later place the first U.S. satellite into orbit. Some UFO buffs have expressed the belief that they were also coordinating gravity research, and that this was the reason for their interest. The book was evidently taken to the Varo firm by Sherby, possibly in conjunction with Hoover. At that time, Varo was deeply involved in aero-space design and manufacturing for the military. One division was called “Military Assistance”, which may have coordinated the firm’s activities with the government, and occasionally performed personal services for military personnel (as any commercial organization might do). At any rate, the Military Assistance Division agreed to run off a limited number of copies of the annotated book, and it was laboriously typed out my Miss Michael Ann Dunn, personal secretary to the president of the company, a Mr. Stanton. (Incidentally, Miss Dunn no longer is employed by Varo. Varo says that personnel records fails to find a record of her employment!) Two theories evolve as to Varo’s role in publishing the Annotated Edition: (1) Top military brass passed this down through the lower echelon, thus avoiding the responsibility should there be any publicity, and it was published surreptitiously by Varo, the personnel of which may have had top military security clearance – avoiding sending it to a government printing source, where word might leak out. The Military was interested in applications of the notes to secret research being carried out by the U.S. After printing, the limited edition could be passed around to interested persons, and distributed to other contractors engaged in secret military development. (2) Lower echelon officers, such as Sherby, had deep personal interests in the UFO mystery, and wanted copies to give to other Naval personnel who held similar interests. As a matter of personal interest, they asked the Varo company to make the reprint, knowing that the contractor would comply, as one of the many personal favors they may have extended to military personnel. The latter of these alternatives is the writer's best guess. No great degree of secrecy seemed to have been employed. Jessup was called in by Varo and shown the book, and nothing in his subsequent writings or reported conversations indicates he was requested to maintain secrecy. Permission was obtained both from the author and the publisher, Citadel Press, to reproduce the text of the original book. Jessup was given several copies, probably the source of the copies a few UFO researchers reportedly possess. One such copy, according to Riley H. Crabb, Director of Borderland Sciences Research, has been given to the late Bryant H. Reeves, author of two books published by Ray Palmer. Crabb told me recently that he saw the Varo Edition while visiting Reeves at his home in Virginia Beach. Reeves agreed to lend the volume for a brief period, and Crabb, who told me he felt that both he and Reeves were "under surveillance", hesitated to carry it with him back to his home in California. He posted it to himself, but it was lost in the mails. A tradition of bad luck or strange circumstances is connected with possession of the Varo Edition. One person's home, along with the book, was destroyed by fire shortly after he acquired a copy. Capt.
5 -
Edward J. Ruppelt, former head of Project Bluebook, suffered
a fatal heart attack, allegedly shortly after he read a
borrowed copy. Robert Loftin, UFO author, who also died
prematurely, was another rumored owner of the book. Of
course, except for the deaths, thus is purely hearsay, and,
if true, could have been the result of coincidence.
Regardless of the motivation behind printing the Annotated
Edition, neither Varo nor the military could foresee the zeal
of civilian UFO research in its probing of the matter.
Intrigued by the mystery, and questioning the untimely death
of Jessup, Ufologists began delving. At least two national
magazine articles explored Jessup's death and his connection
with the book. Our Personal Involvement Our personal
involvement with the mystery surrounding Jessup began after
we heard of his suicide and began looking into rumors
involving the above matters. Our findings became the basis
for a book, The Strange Case of Dr. M.K. Jessup, published in
1963 by Saucerian Books, and reprinted in 1965 and 1967. The
book contained a chapter about The Annotated Edition and
reproduced the Preface with annotations, though not in
facsimile. The Preface was provided by Riley Crabb of the
Borderland Sciences Research Associates Foundation, Inc. Our
interest continued, though we had never seen an actual copy
of The Annotated Edition, and often doubted that it really
existed. One of our correspondents claimed to possess the
complete volume in photocopy form and sent us second
generation copies of a few pages to prove his point. Brad
Steiger provided miniature reproductions of three actual
pages to illustrate an article, "Fantastic Key to the
Flying Saucer Mystery," in Saga magazine, November,
1967. He noted that the reproductions were from a microfilm
copy owned by Stephen Yankee. We finally acquired one of the
rare original copies in 1971 from a friend of the late Mr.
Jessup, to whom he had given one of the few copies supplied
him by its publisher. Observing the clarity of the printing
and the good physical condition of our copy we began
exploring the idea of a facsimile reprint. I am president of
a small publishing company, Saucerian Press, Inc., which
specializes in limited editions of works pertaining to
unidentified flying objects. Sales of these books rarely
exceed 2,000 copies, and the main purpose of the publisher is
to provide distribution for works, sales of which do not
warrant general trade publication. Publishing a facsimile of
The Annotated Edition would present problems. It contained
about twice the number of pages of our usual publications; it
demanded expensive separation negatives and printing, and its
appeal would be much more limited than our usual books. It
would demand a run of no more than 500 copies and would have
to sell at a relatively high price. While prudence urged that
the idea be dropped, two overwhelming considerations urged us
on. The original edition of The Case For the UFO had long
been out of print, was becoming very rare among antiquarian
dealers. The Annotated Edition was almost legendary,
surrounded by excessive mystery and controversy, and
unavailable to serious students of the UFO mystery, either in
libraries or by their own personal acquisition. In July 1972,
Saucerian Press made the positive decision to publish this
edition. The Facsimile Edition We have reproduced the
original as faithfully as possible, within the
photo-mechanical means available to us. The body of the
facsimile edition begins with the Introduction on the
following page. No information as to the authorship of this
Introduction is given in the original. It is, however,
competently done, helps to explain what is to follow and
comments further upon the arrangement of the volume. In our
original copy the Appendix is bound between the original
Introduction to Jessup's text and Part One of the body of the
book. While this could be a mistake in binding, the Appendix,
consisting of the two Allende letters, does help set the tone
and scene for The Annotated Edition and most likely was bound
there on purpose. Not having a second coy for comparison, we
have included the Appendix at the same place, even though
this represents a radical placement.
6 -
The writer is happy that this work is going to be printed. He
believes it will represent a contribution to the literature
of Ufology, some minor monument to those strange and
wonderful times that began with Kenneth Arnold in 1947. Gray
Barker July, 1973
7 -
INTRODUCTION Notations that imply intimate knowledge of UFO's
their means of motion, their origin, background, history, and
habits of beings occupying UFO's provide an interesting
subject for investigation. Such notations were found in a
copy of the paperback edition of M.K. Jessup's "Case for
the UFO's". Because of the importance which we attach to
the possibility of discovering clues to the nature of
gravity, no possible item, however disreputable from the
point of view of classical science, should be overlooked. The
annotated copy, addressed to Admiral N. Furth, Chief, Office
of Naval Research, Washington 25, D.C., came in a manila
envelope postmarked Seminole, Texas, 1955. Written across the
face of the envelope in ink was "Happy Easter." In
July or August of that year the book appeared in the incoming
correspondence of Major Darrell L. Ritter, U.S.M.C.
Aeronautical Project Office in ONR. When Captain Sidney
Sherby reported aboard at ONR he obtained the book from Major
Ritter. Captain Sherby and Commander George W. Hoover,
Special Projects Officer, ONR indicated direct interest in
some of the material therein. Varo Mfg. Co., Garland, Texas,
offered to re-publish the book together with all notations in
a very limited edition as a prelude to consideration of
further pursuit of this unconventional material. Miss Michael
Ann Dunn has undertaken the task of rewriting this book
including all notes, interjections, underscoring, and etc. By
form, position, color, and footnotes as much of the meaning
and relationships of the original annotated copy is retained
as possible. No attempt has been made, with ultra violet
light or other methods, to read material which has been
crossed out by one of the correspondents. It appears that
these notes were written by three persons. The use of three
distinct colors of ink-blue, blue-violet, and blue-green--
and the difference in handwriting lead to this conclusion.
Hereafter they will be referred to as Mr. A, Mr. B, and Jemi.
It is assumed that the third person was Jemi because of the
direct use of "Jemi" in salutations and references
to that name by Mr. A (Green) and Mr. B (Blue) throughout the
book. There are many, some of which appear on pages 2, 81,
122, 126, and 162 in the original book. It is possible of
course that it is merely a salutation. It is possible that
two of these men are twins. There are two references to this
word. They appear on page 6 and page 81 of the original book.
The assumption that Mr. A is one of the twins may be correct.
On page 81, Mr. A has written and marked through "…and
I Do Not know How this came to Pass, Jemi." Then he has
written, "I remember, My twin…". On page 6 he
writes in an apparent answer to Mr. B, "No, My twin…"
We cannot be sure of the other twin. It is probable that
these men are Gypsies. In the closing pages of the book Mr. B
says, "…only a Gypsy will tell another of that
catastrophe. And we are a discredited people, ages ago. Hah!
Yet, man wonders where "we" come from…" On
page 130 Mr. A. says, "…ours is a way of life, time
proven & happy. We have nothing, own nothing except our
music & philosophy & are happy." On page 76 Mr.
says "Show this to a Brother Gypsy…" On Page 158
the reference to the word "we" by Mr. A could refer
to the "discredited people". Charles G. Leland in
his b ook "English Gipsies and Their Language"
states that the Gypsies call each other brother and sister,
and are not in the habit of admitting to their fellowship
people of a different blood and with whom they have no
sympathy. This could explain the usage of the term in the
closing notes "My Dear Bothers" and perhaps the
repeated reference to "vain humankind." This book
was apparently passed through the hands of these men several
or many times. This conclusion is drawn from the fact that
there are discussions between two or all three of the men,
questions answered, and places where parts of a note have
been marked through, underlined, or added to by one or both
of the other men. Some have been deleted by marking
through.
8 -
Shortly after the publication of his book, Mr. Jessup
received a letter from a Carlos Miguel Allende. (A copy of
this letter and the one that followed appear in the
appendix.) Mr. Jessup said that he "had felt from the
first that this man was the one who mailed the book to the
Navy.." Consideration of the handwriting, style,
content, and phraseology of both the notes and letter show a
distinct possibility that the letter was written by Mr. A.
This conclusion comes from the notes by Mr. A on page 130,
117, and 150. These references to Farraday, Hob-mail or
cleated shoes, and catching fire are nearly the same as the
ones in the letter. The letter was received by Mr. Jessup in
Miami, on Friday January 13, 1956. It was postmarked
Gainesville, Texas, and mailed in an envelope of t e Turner
Hotel, Gainesville. It is copied as nearly h verbatim as
possible. Mr. Jessup received a second letter from Mr.
Allende postmarked Du Bois, Pennsylvania, May 25, 1956. Due
to peculiar spelling and other idiosyncrasies there can be
little doubt that Mr. A. and Carlos Allende are the same
person. These men have been careless in their spelling,
capitalization, punctuation and sentence structure; though
consistency indicates adherence to custom, perhaps dictated
by their original language. The notes are arranged as close
to the original as possible. In cases where a word or group
of words could not be deciphered footnotes were used. It
might seem that the underscore in the book was in the form of
a code or that if read separately that it would have a
meaning of its own. Superficial examination has failed to
disclose such a code. The underscored text usually refer to
the notes by the same man. The distinction between the
original book and the handwritten additions to it is made by
the use of red and black type. Black type indicates the type
of the original book. Red type indicates any addition made in
handwriting by Mr. A, Mr. B. or Jemi to the original. The
placement of the notes indicates the paragraph to which they
refer, or to their precise position in the book. The page
numbers of the original book are denoted in parenthesis. The
matter on the page numbered follows the number. The page
numbers of this edition appear at the bottom of each
page.
It had been necessary to disregard the italics of the original. It might be helpful for you to know a little about the nature of the notes before you begin reading this book. The notes refer to two types of people living in space. Specifically the "stasis neutral" and the undersea are mentioned as habitats. They seem to live in both interchangeably. The building of undersea cities is mentioned. Many different kinds of ships are used as transportation. These two peoples, races or whatever they may be called, are referred to over and over again. They are called L M's and S-Ms. The L -M's seem to be peaceful; the S-M's are not. It seems that the annotations are inclined toward the L-M's as they speak more kindly of them that the S-M's. Terms such as: mothership, home-ship, dead-ship, Great ark, great bombardment, great return, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, undersea building, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheets of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, undersea explorers, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning "coat", nodes, vortice, magnetic "net", and many others are used quite naturally by these men. They explain how, why, and what happens to people, ships, and planes that have disappeared. They explain the origin of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other things which we have not solved. These men seem to feel that it is too late for man to obtain space flight. They feel that mankind could not cope with "those mind wrecking conditions that space and sea contain" for mankind is to
9 -
egotistical, values too much the material, wars over mer
parcels of the planet, is too filled with jealously, and
lacks true brotherhood. How much truth is there in this? That
cannot be answered. It is evident that these men provide some
very intriguing explanations; explanations that may be worth
consideration.
10 -
PREFACE
____________________________________________________________________________________
The subject of UFO's in its present stage is like astronomy in that it is a purely observational "science," not an experimental one; necessarily, therefore, it must be based on observation and not on experiment. Observation, in this case, consists of everything which can be found to have bearing on the subject. There are thousands of references to it in ancient literature, but the authors did not know that their references had any bearing, for the subject did not then exist. The writers were recording such things as met their senses solely through an honest effort to report inexplicable observational data. Hoping, in those days, that something would "come of it" Nowadays, Science Is afraid that "Something Will Come of it." It will, too, In 1956 or 57 the Air force Will have Ships LIKE these in appearance & Will "feel" safe to announce that Human eyes Have seen Saucers from outer Space BUT to Not be Worried because "we too have these Ships" Oh! Brother What a farce! Ours will be JET propelled not M propelled. Some of my contemporaries have attempted to prove that all of these phenomena are, in some way or other, illusory, and that in any case they do not involve flight, wingless or otherwise, mechanical propulsion or intelligent direction. I consider their negative case unproven because there is an overwhelming mass of authentic evidence (B) which can be cited as: (1) direct observation, (2) indirect observation, and (3) supporting evidence or indication. There is one sphere of indirect evidence in the form of events of mysterious nature which have never been explained. These things would be easy to explain were we to admit the limitations of our own knowledge, and the possibility of "intelligence" elsewhere in the universe operating space ships -- quite possibly more than one kind of "intelligence" and more than one kind of space ship. This world is full of unexplained oddities. The legends of Atlantis and Mu have been favorite targets of the scoffers. "They" say there are no ghosts, no spirits, nothing falls from the sky but iron and stone meteorites. But for centuries the earth was believed to be flat, there was no America, no heliocentric system of earth and planets, no fossil dinosaurs; yet we know these beliefs to have been wrong. Reliable people have been seeing the phenomena known as flying saucers for a thousand years and more. There are good reports as far back as 1500 BC and before. Thousands of people have seen some kind of navigable contraptions in the sky, and some have sworn it under oath. In a day When oaths were just as good as Money -inHand for if incorrect your Neck suffered "The 1 Miracle" from the Church as a knife from the outraged who took your oath.
1
Undecipherable: could be Nracle or Nrack.
11 -
I cannot agree with any astronomer who insists that all of
these things are mirages, planets, clouds or illusions. The
majority of the people are articulate enough to tell their
stories, and sincere enough to make depositions before
notaries public. Even scientists concede that these folk saw
something. I see nothing particularly odd in strange
descriptions of phenomena the like of which has no earthly
counterpart or for which we have no frame of reference. If he
does not, then he KNOWS the L-M's. This work is a serious
attempt to bring order out of chaos, an attempt to pull all
of the facets of this controversy into a basic stratum upon
which to make an intelligent evaluation of the subject. M.K.
Jessup Washington, D.C. January 13, 1955 If he does succeed
in such evaluation Nobody cares enough to bother believing
him for that would require the effort of Courage & the
Gaiyar are such cowards & conformists. Even if believed,
Nobody would dare say so for that would require action &
They dare not act in BEHALF OF A BELIEF THAT INTERFERES WITH
USUAL LIVING
12 -
TABLE OF CONTENTS
____________________________________________________________________________________
Introduction PART I The Case for the UFO's "If It
Waddles…"? UFO's Are Real There Is Intelligence in
Space Short-Cut to Space Travel The Home of the UFO's Are
UFO's Russian? Space Flights: Common Denominator PART II
Meteorology Speaks Falling Ice Falling Stones Falling Live
Things Falling Animal and Organic Matter Falling Shaped
Things Falls of Water Clouds and Storms Rubbish in Space PART
III History Speaks Disappearing Ships and Crews Teleportation
or Kidnapping? Levitation Marks and "Footprints"
Disappearing Planes Fireballs and Lights Legends PART IV
Astronomy Speaks The Incredible Decade UFO's Against the Sun
Location of UFO's UFO Patrol The Height of the Puzzle The
Case is Proved! A NOTE ON SOURCES List of Illustrations A
Flying Saucer photographed over Brasil Passage of Auroral
beam, November 17, 1882 Cross found in an ancient grave in
Georgia. Meteor from an organic cloud, Salford, England, 1877
The "Devil's Hoofmarks." Six UFO's seen and drawn
by Astronomer Barnard in 1882 Comet "B" of 1881 115
119 125 128 133 137 144 65 75 84 91 97 101 106 28 32 37 40 45
52 56 60 1 3 9 15 20 22 24
2 13 50 59 92 136 141
13 -
NOTE: Anyone reading this book would have to KNOW that
Electron quatums (sic), Within Molecular structures, are
similar in scope of "field" as Planets orbits. They
Would Have to know that. Electrons in Metal go across, What
in Planetary Systems, would be BILLIONS OF MILES, Leaving
three a Graviational field, Deadspot or Node, or Vortice or
Neutral as this one thing is variously called. Realizing this
as Dr. Albert Einstien did, it shows clearly how solids may
become Energy or Dissolute AND How then they May Pass easily
out of Visual scope instantly. This is Merely one Clue
gleamed from Einstiens Theory of a Unified Magnetic Field
through all substances AND throughout Whole
inter-GalacticUniverse.U.S. EXPIERMENTS, 1943 ON ONE PART OF
IT PROVED PLENTY!
Ed: The page numbers in this Table of Contents are the numbers in the original book.
14 -
INTRODUCTION
____________________________________________________________________________________
The Case for the UFO is perhaps the most unusual and comprehensive volume yet produced on the fascinating subject of the "flying saucers." To bring the rare combination of a scientifically trained mind, plus imaginative, fetter-free thinking to the mysterious subject of possible intelligence from outer space, is something which has been much needed. This is precisely what Jr. Jessup has done. This book is a sound step forward in the great need to approach, dispassionately, material pertaining to the flying saucers; it goes far toward putting the topic on a down-to-earth basis. I have never before seen such apparently unrelated subject matter brought into focus so skillfully and analyzed so successfully. He says "apparently" means "seemingly" It is the men of insight and the men of unobstructed vision of every generation who are able to lead us through the quagmire of a in-a-rut thinking. It is the men of imagination who are able to see relationships which escape the casual observer. It remains for the men of intuition to seek answers while others avoid even the question. Mr. Jessup's analyses are based on phenomena which were of scientific record many years before the present controversial era, and are therefore objective; thus, the overall picture which we have here will, and should, become the bible for the UFO. Whereas, I may not necessarily agree with Mr. Jessup in each of his startling deductions, certainly there is every reason to believe that his is the correct approach: indeed, many of his conclusions will be difficult, if not altogether impossible to refute! Having brought to The Case for the UFO h ability to reason clearly, to research assiduously is and to write lucidly and effectively, Mr. Jessup has performed a valuable service to all of us who know and believe_"There are more things in heaven and earth… than are dreamt of in (our) Philosophy."
FRANK EDWARDS Jemi; He may reason clearly but only to the point where Logical deduction stops & Emotionalism takes over, as do all Humans. Mortification or pride or Lack of enough evidence May put him on a Soap-box Level. Yet, He is a Scientist and as such May show No such traits, as are ;usually found in Gaiyari. I see your point, Jemi, He could convince the whole thing but then have you ever tried to tell the Honest truth about Something of which only you have observed? True enough, It cannot be done. So Let us see What this man has in ways of Doing So, Eh?
15 -
APPENDIX The first letter received by Mr. Jessup from Carols
Allende: Carlos Miguel Allende R. D. #1 Box 223 New
Kensington, Penn.
My Dear Dr. Jessup, Your invocation to the Public that they move en Masse upon their Representatives and have thusly enough Pressure placed at the right & sufficient Number of Places where from a Law demanding Research into Dr. Albert Einstiens (sic) Unified Field Theory May be enacted (1925-27) is Not at all Necessary. It May Intrest (sic) you to know that The Good Doctor Was Not so Much influenced in his retracton (sic) of that Work, by Mathematics, as he most assuredly was by Humantics. (sic) His Later computations, done strictly for his own edification & amusement, upon cycles of Human Civilization & Progress compared to the Growth of Mans General over-all Character Was enough to Horrify Him. Thus, We are "told" today that that Theory was "Incomplete". Dr. B. Russell asserts privately that It is complete. He also says that Man is Not Ready for it & Shan't be until after W. W. III. Nevertheless, "Results" of My friend Dr. Franklin Reno, Were used. These Were a complete Recheck of That Theory, With a View to any & Every Possible quick use of it, if feasable (sic) in a Very short time. There Were good Results, as far as a Group Math Re-Cheek AND as far as a good Physical "Result," to Boot. YET THE NAVT FEARS TO USE THIS R ESULT. The Result was & stands today as Proof that The Unified Field Theory to a certain extent is correct. Beyond that certain extent No Person in his right senses, or having any senses at all, Will evermore dare to go. I am sorry that I Mislead You in My Previous Missive. True, enough, such a form of Levitation has been accomplished as described. It is also a Very commonly observed reaction of certain Metals to Certain Fields surrounding a current, This field being used for that purpose. Had Farraday concerned himself about the Mag. Field surrounding an Electric Current, We today Would NOT Exist or if We did exist, our present Geo-political situation would have the very time-bomish, ticking off towards Destruction, atmosphere that Now exists. Alright, Alright! The "result" was complete invisibility of a ship, Destroyer type, and all of its crew While at Sea. (Oct. 1943) The Field Was effective in an oblate spheroidal shape, extending one Hundred yards (More or Less, due to Lunar position & Latitude) out from each beam of the ship. Any Person Within that sphere became vague in form BUT He too observed those Persons aboard that ship as though they too were of the same state, yet were walking upon nothing. Any person without that sphere could see Nothing save the clearly Defined shape of the Ships Hull in the Water, PROVIDING of course, that that person was just close enough to see yet, just barely outside of the field. Why tell you Now? Very Simple; If You choose to go Mad, then you would reveal this information. Half of the officiers & the crew of that Ship are at Present, Mad as Hatters. A few, are even Yet, confined to certain areas where they May receive trained Scientific aid when they, either, "Go Blank" or Go Blank" & "Get Stuck". Going-Bland IE an after effect of the Man having been within the field too Much, IS Not at all an unplesant experience too Healthily Curious Sailors. However it is when also, they "Get Stuck" that they call it "HELL" INCORPORATED" The Man thusly stricken can Not Move of his won volition unless tow or More of those who are within the field go & touch him, quickly, else he "Freezes". If a Man Freezes, His position Must be Marked out carefully and then the Field in cut-off. Everyone but that "Frozen" Man is able to Move; to appreciate apparent Solidity again. Then, the Newest Member of the crew Must approach the Spot, where he will find the "Frozen" Mans face or Bare skin, that is Not covered by usual uniform Clothing. Sometimes, it takes only an hour or so Sometimes all Night & all Day Long & Worse It once took 6 months, to get The Man "Unfrozen". This "Deep Freeze" was not
16 -
psychological. It is the Result of a Hyper-Field that is set
up, within the field of the Body, While the "Scorch"
Field is turned on & this at Length or upon a Old Hand. A
Highly complicated Place of Equipment Had to be constructed
in order to Unfreeze those who became "True Froze",
of "Deep Freeze" subjects. Usually a "Deep
Freeze" Man goes Mad, Stark Raving,, Gibbering, Running
MAD, if his 'freeze' is far More than a Day in our time. I
speak of TIME for DEEP "Frozen Men" are Not aware
of Time as We know it. They are Like Semi-comatoese (sic)
person, who Live, breathe, Look & feel but still are
unaware of So Utterly Many things as to constitute a "Nether
World" to them. A Man in an ordinary common Freeze is
aware of Time, Sometimes acutely so. Yet They are Never aware
of Time precisely as you or I are aware of it. The First
"Deep Freeze" As I said took 6 months to Rectify.
It also took over 5 Million Dollars worth of Electronic 2
equipment & a Special Ship Berth. If around or Near the
Philadelphia Navy and you see a group of Sailors in the act
of Putting their Hands Upon a fellow or upon "thin air,"
observe the Digits & appendages of the Stricken Man. If
they seem to Waver, as tho within a Heat-Mirage, go quickly &
Put YOUR Hands upon Him, For that Man is the Very Most
Desparate of Men in The World. Not one of those Men ever want
at all to become again invisible. I do Not think that Much
More Need be said as to Why Man is Not Ready for Force-Field
Work. Eh? You will Hear phrases from these Men such as
"Caught in the Flow (or the Push) or "Stuck in the
Green" or Stuck in Molasses" or "I was "going"
FAST", These refer to Some of the Decade-Later after
effects of Force-Field "ork. "Caught in the Flow"
describes exactly the "Stuck in Molasses" sensation
of a Man going into a Deep Freeze" or Plain Freeze"
either of the two. "Caught in the Push" can either
refer to That Which a Man feels Briefly WHEN he is either
about to inadvertently "Go-Blank" IE Become
Invisible" or about to "Get Stuck" in a "Deep
Freeze" or "Plain Freeze." There are only a
very few of the original Experimental D -E's Crew Left by
Now, Sir, Most went insane, one just walked "throo"
His quarters Wall in sight of His Wife & Child & 2
other crew Members (WAS NEVER SEEN AGAIN), two "Went
into "The Flame, "I.E. They "Froze" &
caught fire, while carrying common Small-Boat Compasses, one
Man carried the Compass & Caught fre, the other came for
the i "Laying on of Hands" as he was nearest but he
too, took fire. THEY BURNED FOR 18 DAYS. The faith in "Hand
Laying" Died When this Happened & Mens Minds Went by
the scores. The expierement (sic) Was a Complete Success. The
Men Were Complete Failures. Check Philadelphia Papers for a
tine one Paragraph (upper Half of sheet, inside the paper
Near the rear 3rd of Paper, 1944-46 in Spring or Fall or
Winter, NOT Summer.) of an Item describing the Sailors
Actions after their initial Voyage. They Raided a Local to
the Navy Yard "Gin Mill" or "Beer Joint"
& caused such Shock & Paralysis of the Waitresses
that Little comprehensible could be gotten from them, save
that Paragraph & the Writer of it, Does Not Believe it, &
Says "I only w rote what I heard & them Dames is
Daffy. So, all I get is a "Hide-it" Bedtime Story."
Check observer ships crew, Matson Lines Liberty ship out of
Norfolk, (Company MAY Have Ships Log for that Voyage or Coast
Guard have it) The S.S. Andrew Furnseth, Chief Mate Mowsely,
(Will secure Captains Name Later) (Ships Log Has Crew List on
it.) one crew Member Richard Price or "Splicey"
Price May Remember other Names of Dec Crew Men, (Coast Guard
has record of Sailors issued "Papers") Mr. Price
Was 18 or 19 then, Oct. 1943, and Lives or Lived at that time
in His old Family Home in Roanoke, VA a small town with a
Small Phone book. These Men Were Witnesses, The Men of this
crew, "Connelly of New England, (Boston?), May have
witnessed but I doubt it. (Spelling May be incorrect) DID
Witness this. I ask you to Do this bit of Research simply
that you May Choke on you own Tongue when you Remember what
you have "appealed be Made Law" Very
Disrespectfully Yours, Carl M. Allen P.S. Will Help More if
you see Where I can. (Z416175)
2
Could be "Free Freeze"
17 -
Days Later Notes in addition to and pertaining to Missive.
(Contact Rear Admiral Ransom Bennett for verification of info
Herein. Navy Chief of research. He may offer you a job,
ultimately) Coldly & analytically speaking, without the
Howling that is in the Letter to you accompanying this, I
will say the following in all Fairness to you & to
Science. (1) The Navy did Not know that the men could become
invisible WHILE NOT UPON THE SHIP & UNDER THE FIELDS
INFLUENCE. (2) The Navy Did Not know that there would be Men
Die from odd effects of HYPER "Field" within or
upon "Field." (3) Further, They even yet do Not
know Why this happened & are not even sure that the "F"
within "F" is the reason, for sure at all. In Short
the Atomic bomb didn't kill the expierimentors (sic) thus the
expieriments (sic) went on-but eventually one or two were
accidentally killed BUT the cause was known as to Why they
died. Myself, I "feel" that something pertaining to
that Small-boat compass "triggered" off The
Flames." I have no proof, but Neither Does the Navy. (4)
WORSE & Not Mentioned When one or two of their Men,
Visible-within-the-field-to-all-the-others, Just Walked into
Nothingness, AND Nothing Could be felt, of them, either when
the "field Was turned on OR off, THEY WERE JUST GONE!
Then, More Fears Were Amassed. (5) Worse, Yet, When an
apparently Visible & New-Man Just walks seemingly "throo"
the Wall of his House, the surrounding area Searched by all
Men & thoroughly scrutinized by & with & Under an
Installed Portable Field developer AND NOTHING EVER found of
him. So Many Many Fears were by then in effect that the Sum
total of them all could Not ever again be faced by ANY of
those Men or by the Men Working at & Upon The
Experiments. I wish to Mention that Somehow, also, the
Experimental Ship Disappeared from its Philadelphia Dock and
only a Very few Minutes Later appeared at its other Dock in
the Norfolk, Newport New Portsmouth area. This was distinctly
AND clearly identified as being that place BUT the ship them,
again, disappeared And Went Back to its Philadelphia Dock in
only a Very few Minutes or Less. This was also Noted in the
Newspapers But I Forget what paper I read it in or When It
happened. Probably Late in the experiments, May have been in
1956 after Experiments were discontinued, I can Not Say for
Sure. To the Navy this Whole thing was So Impractical due to
its Morale Blasting effects Which were so much so that
efficient operation of the Ship was Drastically Hindered and
then after this occurrence It was shown that even the Mere
operation of a ship could Not be counted upon at all. In
short, Ignorance of this thing bred Such Terrors of it that,
on the Level of attempted operations, with what knowledge was
then available It was deemed as impossible, Impracticable and
Too Horrible. I believe that Had YOU then been Working upon &
With the team that was Working upon this project With
yourself knowing what You NOW know, that "The Flames"
Would Not have been so unexpected, or Such a Terrifying
Mystery. Also, More than Likely, I must say in All fairness,
None of these other occurrences could have happened without
some knowledge of their possibility of occurring. In fact,
They May have been prevented by a far more Cautious Program
AND by a Much More Cautiously careful Selection of Personnel
for Ships officers & Crew. Such Was Not the case. The
Navy used Whatever Human Material was at hand, Without Much,
if any, thought as to character & Personality of that
Material. If care, Great Care is taken in selection of Ship,
and officers and crew AND If Careful Indoctrination is taken
along with Careful watch over articles of apparel Such as
rings & Watches & Identification bracelets & Belt
buckles, Plus AND ESPECIALLY the effect of Hob-Nailed shoes
or Cleated-shoes U.S. Navy issue shoes, I feel that some
progress towards dissipating the fearfilled ignorance
surrounding this project Will be Most surely and certainly
accomplished. The Records of the U.S. Maritime Service HOUSE
Norfolk Va., (for Graduated Seamen of their Schools) Will
reveal Who was assigned to S S. Andrew Furuseth for Month of
either Late Sept. or October of 1943. I remember positively
of one other observer who stood beside Me When tests were
going on. He was from New England, Brown-Blond Curly Hair,
blue eyes, Don't remember Name. I Leave it up to you to
Decide if further Work shall be put into this or Not, and
Write this in Hopes there Will be. Very Sincerely, Carl M.
Allen
18 -
The second letter received by Mr. Jessup from Carlos Allende:
Carl M. Allen RFD #1 Box 223 New Kensington, Pa
Dear Mr. Jessup: Having just recently gotten home from my long travels around the country I find that you had dropped me a card. You ask that I write you "at once" and So after taking everything into consideration, I have decided to do so. You ask me for what is tantamount to positive proof of something that only the duplication of those devices that produce "this phenomenon" could ever give you. At least, were I of scientific bent, I presume that, were I of Such a Curiosity about something, the which has been produced from a theory that was discarded (1927) as incomplete, I am sure that I would be of such a dubiousness towards that I would Have to be shown these devices that Produced such a curious interaction of Forces & Fields, in operation & their product Mr. Jessup, I could NEVER possibly satisfy such an attitude. The reason being that I could not, Nor ever would the Navy Research Dept. (Then under the present oss of the Navy, Burke) ever let it be known that any such thing was ever allowed to be done. For you see, It was because of Burkes Curiosity & willingness & prompting that this experiment was enabled to be carried out. It proved a White-elephant but His attitude towards advance & ultra-advanced types of research is just "THE" THING that put him where he is today. (Or at least, to be sure, It carries a great weight). Were the stench of such an Experiments results EVER to come out, He would be crucified. However, I have noticed, that throo the ages, those who have had this happen to them, once the vulgar passions that caused the reaction have cooled-off AND further research OPENLY carried on, that these crucified ones achieve something akin to Saint hood. You say that this, "is of the greatest importance". I disagree with you Mr. Jessup, not just whole Heartedly, but vehemently. However at the same time, your ideas & your own sort of curiosity is that of mine own sort and besides my disagreement is based upon philosophical Morality and not upon that curiosity which Drives Science so rapidly. I can be of some positive help to you in myself but to do so would require a Hypnotist, Sodium Pentathol, a tape recorder & an excellent typist-secretary in order to produce material of Real value to you. As you know one who is hypnotized cannot Lie and one who is both hypnotized AND given "Truth serum" as it is colloqually (sic) known, COULD NOT POSSIBLY LIE, AT ALL. To boot, My Memory would be THUS enabled to remember things in such great detail, things that my present consciousness cannot recall at all, or only barely and uncertainly that it would be of far greater benefit to use hypnosis. I could thus be enabled to not only Recall COMPLETE names, but also addresses & telephone numbers AND perhaps the very important Z Numbers of those sailors whom I sailed with then or even came into contact with. I could too, being something of a Dialectician, be able to thusly talk exactly as these witnesses talked and imitate or illustrate their mannerisms & Habits of thought, thus your psychologists can figure IN ADVANCE the Surefire method of dealing Most Successfully with these. I could NOT do this with someone with whom I had not observed at length & these men, I lived with for about 6 months, so you are bound to get good to excellent results. The mind does NOT ever forget, Not really, As you know. Upon this I suggest this way of doing this with Myself but further, the Latter usage of Myself in Mannerism & Thought pattern illustration is suggested in order that the Goal of inducing these Men to place themselves at & under you disposal (HYPNOTICALLY OR UNDER TRUTH-SERUM), is a Goal, the Which could Have FAR greater impact, due to co-relation of Experiences remembered Hypnotically by Men who have NOT seen or even written to each other, at all, for Nearly or over TEN years. In this, With such Men as Witnesses, giving irrefutable testimony It is my belief that were, Not the Navy, but the Airforce, confronted with such evidence, (IE Chief of Research) there would be either an uproar or a quiet and determined effort to achieve SAFELY "that which" the Navy failed at. They did NOT fail to, I hope you realize, achieve Metallic & organic invisibility nor did they fail to, unbesoughtedly, (sic) achieve transportation of thousands of tons of Metal & Humans at an eyes blink speed. Even though this latter effect of prolonged experimentation was (to them) THE thing that caused them to consider the experiment as a failure, I
19 -
BELIEVE THAT FURTHER EXPERIMENTS WOULD NATURALLY HAVE
PRODUCED CONTROLLED TRANSPORT OF GREAT TONNAGES AT ULTRA-FAST
SPEEDS TO A DESIRED POINT THE INSTANT IT IS DESIRED throo
usage of an area covered by: (I) those cargoes and (2) that "
Field" that could cause those goods, Ships or Ship parts
(MEN WERE TRANSPORTED AS WELL) to go to another Point.
Accidentally & to the embarrassed perplexity of the Navy
THIS HAS ALREADY HAPPENED TO A WHOLE SHIP, CREW & ALL. I
read of this AND of THE OFF-BASE AWOL ACTIVITIES OF the
crewMen who were at the time invisible in a Philadelphia
NEWSPAPER. UNDER HARCOHYPNOSIS I CAN BE ENABLED TO DIVULGE
THE NAME, DATE & SECTION & PAGE NUMBER of that Paper
& the other one. Thus this papers "Morgue" Will
Divulge EVEN MORE POSITIVE PROOF ALREADY PUBLISHED of this
experiment. The Name of the REPORTER who skeptically covered
& Wrote of these incidents (OF THE RESTAURANT-BARROOM
RAID WHILE INVISIBLE & OF THE SHIPS SUDDEN AWOL) AND WHO
INTERVIEWED the Waitresses CAN THUS BE FOUND, thus HIS and
the Waitresses testimony can be added to the Records. Once on
this track, I believe That you can uncover CONSIDERABLY MORE
evidence to sustain this, ------- (what Would you call it
--SCANDAL or DISCOVERY?) You would Need a Dale Carneigie to
Maneuver these folks into doing just as you wish. It would be
cheaper than paying everyone of all these witnesses &
Much more Ethical. The Idea Is, to the Layman type of person,
utterly ridiculous. However, can you remember, all by
yourself, the Date of a Newspaper in which you saw an
interesting item more than 5 years ago? Or recall names of
Men, their phone #'s that you saw in 1943-44. I do hope you
will consider this plan. You will Progress as Not possible in
any other way. Of course, I r alize that you would need a Man
Who can cause people to want to have fun, to play with e
Hypnotism, one that can thusly dupe those he-you need to: #1
come to His Demonstrations & thus call on them to be
either or both "Honored" as Helping with the show"
& for doing Him a Great favor, &/or being part of the
act for the mite of a small fee He would HAVE to be a Man of
such an adroit ingenuity at Manufacturing a plausible story
on the-instant-he-sizes-up-his-"personality-to be
dealt-with THAT had cost PLENTY. The ability to convince
people of an outright Lie as being the absolute truth would
be one of his prime prerequisites. (Ahem.) Yes, some such
skulduggery (sic) would have to be thought well out &
done. THE ULTIMATE END WILL BE A TRUTH TOO HUGE, AND TOO
FANTASTIC, TO NOT BE TOLD. A WELL-FOUNDED TRUTH BACKED UP BY
UNOBFUSCATIVE PROOF POSITIVE. I would like to find where it
is that these Sailors live NOW. It is known that some few
people can somehow tell you a mans name & his Home
address UNDER HYPNOSIS EVEN THOUGH NEVER HAVING EVER MENT OR
SEEN THE PERSON. These folks have a very high or Just a High
PSI factor in their make-up that can be intensified under
stress or strain OR that usually is intensified under extreme
fright. It also can be RE-intensified by Hypnosis, thus is
like reading from the Encyclopedia Britannica. Even though
that Barroom-Restaurant Raid was staged by invisible or
partly invisible men, those men CAN SEE EACH OTHER THUS
NAMES, In the excitement, were sure to have been Mentioned,
whether last or first Names or Nicknames. A check of the
Naval Yards Dispensaries or Hospital or aid stations or
prison RECORDS of that particular day that the
Barroom-Restaurant occurred May revela (sic) the EXACT NAMES
OF PRECISELY WHO WERE THE MEN, THEIR SERVICE SERIAL NUMBERS &
THUS THE INFORMATION ON WHERE THEY ARE FROM BE SECURED &
by adroit "Maneuvuerings" (sic) of those still at
Home, THE NAME OF THE PLACE where they are at present can be
secured. HOW WOULD YOU LIKE TO ACTUALLY SPEAK TO (or some of
THE MEN) A MAN WHO WAS ONCE AN INVISIBLE HAMAN BEING? (MAY
BECOME SO IN FRONT OF YOUR VERY EYES IF HE TURNS-OFF HIS
HIP-SET). Well, all this fantastically preposterous sort of
rubbish will be necessary, Just to do that, the
Hypnotist-psychologist & all that. Maybe I suggest
something too thorught (sic) & too Methodical for your
taste but then I, as first subject, Don't care to be
Hypnotized at all, But too, feel that certain pull of
curiosity about this thing that, to me, is irresistible. I
want to crack this thing wide open. My reasons are simply to
enable more work to be done upon this "Field Theory".
I am a star-gazer Mr. Jessup. I make no bones about this and
the fact that I feel that IF HANDLED PROPERLY, I.E. PRESENTED
TO PEOPLE & SCIENCE IN THE PROPER PSYCOLOGICALLY
EFFECTIVE MANNER. I FEEL sure THAT Man will go where He now
dreams of being---to the stars via the form of transport that
the Navy accidentally stumbled upon (to their embarrassment)
when their EXP. SHIP took off & popped-up a minute or so
later on several Hundred sea
20 -
travel--trip miles away at another of its Berths in the
Chesapeake Bay area. I read of this in another newspaper &
only by Hypnosis could any Man remember all the details of
which paper, date of occurrence & etc., you see? Eh.
Perhaps already, the Navy has used this accident of transport
to build your UFO's. It is a logical advance from any
standpoint. What do you think??? VERY RESPECTFULLY Carl
Allen
21 -
PART ONE
____________________________________________________________________________________
The Case for the UFO's
"If it waddles…"?
If it looks like a duck, waddles like a duck and quacks like a duck, swims and has webbed feet-then perhaps it is a duck! But a child, seeing his first platypus, will say, "It looks like a duck with four feet and fur! But what is it? But what happens when a man sees something for the first time and asks, "What is it?"…and there is no one who can supply the answer? Fortunately, our experience and knowledge enable us to explain the seeming inconsistencies of this freak of nature. The controversy about the s0-called Flying Saucers began in just such a fashion with Kenneth Arnold-s startling announcement in 1947. A businessman of Boise, Idaho, Mr. Arnold was on his way from Chehalis to Yakima, Washington. Flying in his private plane, he was startled to see a bright flash on his wing. Looking in the direction of Mount Rainier, he was astonished to see nine gleaming disks, each approximately the size of a C-54. They were clearly outlined against the snow. As he later told the story, "it was as if they were linked together. They flew close to the top of mountain in a diagonal, chainlike line." Mr. Arnold estimated their speed to be around twelve hundred miles per hour, and he thought they must have been about twenty to twenty-five miles from his plane. "I watched them about three minutes," he said. "The were swerving in and out around the high mountain peaks. They were flat, like a pie pan, and so shiny they reflected the sun like a mirror. I never saw anything so fast! Thus, as of June 24, 1947, Flaying Saucers were born. "I saw them--but what are they?" Mr. Arnold undoubtedly asked. And no one had the answer. Since that memorable day, thousands of other sightings have been reported and verified, and still the question must be asked, "What are they?" But more importantly, where do they come from, what is their purpose here, and if they can do it, why can't we? Are they Russian secret weapons? Not Worry, Jemi, those were L-M Ships, Not "S" Men. They are an improved type & were only on a training Flight. That is why their leader inter-connected their force-fields-to teach them Ion Level Tele-
22 -
Control without inducing a fear-block which they, too, get
When "Mowing the Lawn." Several well-documented
volumes have been devoted to listings of sightings, to
reports by everyone from boy scouts and families on picnics
to astronomers and a man w claims to have had a ho
conversation with a Saucer passenger from Venus. But our
answers to the questions, our evaluation of the potential
answers to the fascinating and sometimes frightening
questions, end where others begin. In other words, we shall
not devote ourselves to the recent sightings and reports
which have flooded newspaper offices, official bureaus of the
government and, for some strange reason, airports.
(Presumably, the public feels that anything which takes place
in the air is the business of the airport!) I have long been
interested in the study of the unexplained areas of human
existence, and as an astronomer with special interest in the
moon, the early reports of flying saucers caught my
attention. References in dusty volumes in the Library of
Congress flashed through my mind, references I had noted
years ago and which now, in the light of these developments,
seemed to offer a new field of research, of analysis and
co-relation which might throw light upon the matter. I began
to ask myself questions … and I began to see a shape, a
form, take place in the entire field of observable phenomena
which had remained obscure and previously unrelated.
1
This flying saucer was photographed over the Brazilian Jungle Desmond Leslie, in the book, "Flying Saucers Have Landed," reviewed some of the interesting material gleaned from old manuscripts, many of which referred to sightings of unidentified objects flying through the air. The most cursory examinations of such material, w hen collected and organized into a readable whole, made it quite evident that conclusions could be drawn. Does it follow, I wondered, that still further conclusions could be drawn if one were to collect and sift and evaluate data from many different fields? Would there be any indication that life does, in fact, exist in space? If so, would that life have direction, control, intelligence? Or would it be amoebic in nature, lacking intelligence, be a form of vegetable or animal-mineral life? Would a thorough study of material in many fields reveal a pattern, a consistency of any sort which would provide clues to the future activities of these Unidentified Flying Objects? I wanted to know the answers. I wanted to know if the somethings existed, and if they did, what they were. I wanted to know where they lived and how they lived. I wanted to know what they were doing when we didn't see them. I wanted to know why some people saw them and some people didn't see them. I wanted to know why they appeared in one place and not another. I wanted to know whether they were friendly or hostile. L-M? PALS; S-M?
1
Even if he knew he nor any number of men could ever do anything, Jemi.
1 1
Clearest Translation
This note is quite ambiguous. It may be interpreted as the abov e or as: L---M: PALS S-M? or since L-M closely follows the word hostile it might be: Hostile LM? PALS: S-M? From the similarity of the marks following L-M and S-M the first interpretation is most likely the correct one.
23 -
For first they would refuse to even believe. 2 Requires true
Humility or active fascination. I wanted to know, further, if
they might be a Mark Twain-like hoax which a gullible public
was swallowing, having tired of ordinary pursuits of
happiness and excitement. I wanted to know, too, whether we
would have to wait until the things decided to visit us, or
if we could possibly expect to pay them a surprise visit in
their own territory in the near future. Like a child seeing
his first platypus, I asked myself questions. But unlike the
child, I searched for my own answers.
UFO's Are Real
A serious approach to the question of Unidentified Flying Objects demands, first of all, that we face a fundamental change in concept as regards the world of our environment. We must loosen out thinking, let our imaginations fly with the winds, and, above all, we must want to think! No human being with a closed mind need read further, for he will be asked to think as he has never thought before, to admit to possibilities which will shake the very foundations of his being.
For countless generations mankind has been confronted with an endless series of events, the causes of which have been obscure, if not altogether outside any casual sequence which his mind was able to imagine. In varying degrees, these happenings have generally been called supernatural: in more modern terminology, paranormal. This convenient phraseology may name them and, to a lesser extent, classify them; however, it does not explain the events, nor does it transmit and real knowledge to a groping mankind. To gain understanding, therefore, we must do more than classify; we must analyze and theorize. To do these things we must courageously invade a field which has so frightened formal science that it has been omitted from man's professed and organized cognizance. Only a few have dared to admit these phenomena and to investigate them Of the few, a large proportion have become outcasts from their chosen field of study. They have become nonconformists, and few sins are considered more basic. Yet the mass of our qualitative knowledge has come through nonconformity. Don't Worry those few DO NOT COUNT. He again asks too much of Proud, Vain Humankind In this volume, we are going to confront, for the first time, a number of hitherto incorrigible facts. We shall relate, for the first time, previously unrelated data and draw startling conclusions therefrom. To begin such a leap into the maelstrom of the "supernatural," we must first clarify our use of the word "world." We must no limit it to a state or a continent. And, despite the fact that it may disturb our complacency and arouse vague fears, we can no longer limit it to a single planet. The earth is not alone, nor has it been for some time.
2
Clearest translation. Could be actual.
24 -
Next, we segregate paranormal experiences into groupings
having some family likenesses. Only by so doing can we give
them the merciless scrutiny necessary to determine their
significance. If there is enlightenment to be had from the,
we shall have it. (If this be nonconformity, let us make the
most of it; our orthodox opponents may try to make the
worst.) This segregation of "erratics" or
"oddities" into groups having some similarity
serves a two fold utility. First, it simplifies our problem
of analysis, because it helps t bring order out of
chaos-chaos which is the product of centuries of accumulated
data with no co-relation, with no purpose other than that of
cataloguing facts for posterity. We may now assume, and with
great assurance, that we are the posterity for whom these
data were recorded. T time has come when these isolated ? and
lone facts, so long he orphaned, must be brought into the
light, marshaled, and made to serve our purpose. This
heterogeneous mass of data has doubtless been preserved for
some purpose, if life has any meaning at all, and the
solution of the mystery of the UFO's may well be that purpose
. The second utility of grouping is to establish emphasis and
striking power, for any one of these innumerable events is
too weak to stand alone in the face of scientific scoffing.
It does not matter, evidently, that a thousand, or even ten
thousand, people observe and report paranormal events. One
self-confident, assertive and arrogant scientist, backed by
the tacit support of his esoteric profession, can deny the
occurrence, obfuscate its record, nullify its import, and
come close to convincing the ten thousand people that they
did not see what they plainly saw. This, of course, is not
really science. It comes close to a kind of intellectual
dictatorship, and imperialism of the intellect. Thus, by
relating the previously unrelated, we can build a wall
unscalable by such conformists. Such contempt for those badly
frightened or Strictly Orthodox Namby-Pamby Scientists, The
Shade of Galileo Walks again in the Name of Better
Science.Will he arouse & Enlighten as before? No, my
twin, He Walks throo cloudsl But let us not be over
ambitious. We can as easily overstep the bounds of our
capabilities as we can shirk our responsibilities. Some of
the unexplained phenomena do seem to lie in what, for lack of
a better terminology, we must still call the paranormal or
psychic fields. One must be on guard not to commit the prime
fallacy of all analysis, that of evolving a theory and then
proceeding to find facts by which to substantiate it.
Therefore, we must sort our observations into two groups. One
group will contain everything which can be attributed to
physical action by intelligent beings or an undeified and
nonspiritual status. The second group is the residue which,
as far as one can judge after careful consideration, must
remain associated with the psychic or spiritual realm. Even a
cursory survey of the vast and scrambled field of strange
events--oddities, we can call them--shows us at least three
major areas. One of these relates to things which fall from
the sky, some of which come from space and which may be
roughly classified as organic and inorganic. We use "organic"
in the sense of something which is part of, or associated
with, a living, thinking entity, and "inorganic" as
being merely the debris of space. An ordinary iron-nickel
meteorite from space is inorganic within the sphere of our
present definition; but if this meteorite arrives on earth
shaped like a seven-headed Malayan goddess, or a compound
microscope, it's organic. A second major category stands out
in the bibliography of oddities. It is the great area of
events which encompasses disappearing people, and ships;
airplanes and airships crashing and disappearing without
trace and without warning; instantaneous and mysterious
transportations of people and things; inexplicable tracks and
marks, such as the Devil's Footprints of Devonshire, and the
"cup-marks" found in stone over much of the world;
the organically shaped meteorites found in Tertiary rock and
coal formations; evidences of levitation and flight from
prehistoric antiquity; and many other phenomena which appear
to us to be, or resemble, acts rather than things.
25 -
All of these are terrestrial events--manifestations more or
less on the terrestrial surface. But there is a third great
area of observational data. It is that vast conglomerate of
purely astronomical observations which relates to things and
phenomena in space or on planets and satellites other than
earth. These are the unpopular, poor relatives of orthodox
astronomy, the untouchable erratics. These have come to be
regarded with such disfavor that there are few published
records of them within the past fifty to seventy-five years.
We may consider that the sciences of meteorology and
mereoritics, whose nature we will discuss later, speak almost
eloquently in behalf of the case for space life and UFO's. It
is within these fields that we have found the greatest volume
of detailed observation and data. And it is just here that we
have found the most difficulty in grouping and organizing.
Even here, however, we can not a primitive pattern and by
simple use of it as a guide, we begin to separate acts of
intelligence from "natural" acts of statistical
nature. Whereas the actual groupings are given in Parts Two,
Three, and Four, the problems involved in the initial
research are of interest. The resolution of those problems is
still another key to the fact that we are on the right track,
that by relating the previously unrelated we have discovered
pattern and form. ED: The following has no obvious reference
or necessary position. All men of renown had two things,
Courage & Conviction, often so Much that they were
ridiculed. This Man opens & invites same merely by Saying
what his observations, Records & Data have shown him,
What Cannot be escaped. There are, of course, such Men who
like the one that Would not permit himself to View the
Planets Circling the sun Lest it interfere with his religious
"Dogmas of the day." An example of the way such
things develop is our experience in classifying falling
objects. Our first thought was that this was a minor field
which could be disposed of with a casual perusal. Not so. It
soon developed, as the pattern began to evolve, that we could
not coordinate these onslaughts from the sky, nor interpret
them, unless we gave consideration to their effect, their
origins, and to concomitant phenomena. Not only that, but
very shortly we were forced to acknowledge that falling
objects and other phenomena in the sky must be considered in
three categories if order was to ensue from chaos. In short,
there seemed to be a class of objects which were merely
physical debris cluttering up space and moving in orbits of
varying shapes and which had little, if any, relationship to
or association with intelligent being. A second group was
obviously the product of thinking, if not, indeed, of higher
mental characteristics such as purposefulness, determination,
morality, and perhaps even humor. Then, especially in those
instances where space phenomena appear to intermingle with
our native meteorological condition, it became necessary to
consider, as a third group, the less spectacular terrestrial
events and to clarify our thinking by segregating these and
getting them out of our way. The upshot of this coercion was
that we found more than half a dozen subcategories wherein we
were allied with the sciences of meteorology which is the
terrestrial science of the air, and meteoritics which is a
branch of astronomy. Let us, then, consider briefly these
segments of our problem. To most of you who read this book,
falling ice has been limited to hailstones, mostly small,
perhaps the size of marbles. But in trying to organize data
on ice which falls from the sky, we ran head-on into cases
where chunks of ice weighing from a few pounds to some tons
were known to fall, and without final proof we were forced to
give thought to "spacebergs" which might weigh
thousands of tons each, maybe hundreds of thousands, and
which arrived from space in swarms of hundreds or even
thousands, and left vast scars on the surface of the
26 -
earth. We were compelled to consider some of these falling
blocks of ice as having been produced by, or at least
associated with intelligent entities. It was even necessary
to consider various sources for the orbital ice, depending on
whether it came from the exploded fifth planet, whether it
was blasted off the earth by prehistoric atom scientists,
whether it was detached from the earth by tidal action when
the earth and moon were united, whether it fell off the moon,
or just where did it come from? In sifting out these cases
where intelligence seemed to be involved, we found the
process to have certain resemblances to panning gold nuggets
from alluvial gravel. At least if the nuggets were there, we
had to do our own sifting. ED: The following has no obvious
reference or necessary position. I am Not adverse to saying
that a Force-Field Can Make a Man to fly FOR I HAVE SEEN IT
DONE & I know the cause of this flight & Am Not
disturbed Paris Exhibition, 1951, Scientiest from Paris
Universigy Demonstrated this. An AP PHOT WAS SENT TO U.S.
SHOWING THIS ACTION. U.S. NAVYS FORCE-FIELD EXPEIRIMENTS 1943
OCT. PRODUCED INVISIBILITY OF CREW & SHIP. FEARSOM
RESULTS. SO TERRIFYING AS TO, FORTUNATELY, HALT FURTHER
RESEARCH. We went through similar compelling experiences with
regard to falling stones, falling live animals, and falling
animal or organic matter. We found that life arriving from
the sky was almost universally of a low order, such as
reptilian or aquatic, and we found that some of it involved
such intellectual elements as functionality, localization of
target and repetition in fixed areas. The only common
denominator for all the observed conditions turned out to be
-- of all things --hydroponic tanks in space craft! ON THE
HEAD! And if we are confronted with a falling object of
crystalline rock obviously shaped as an optical aid, are we
to cravenly call it an erratic, and discard or ignore it? And
are we to cringe before the deposition of a few hundreds of
dead birds from the heavens, all on one city, but of species
completely scrambled and mostly unknown within hundreds of
miles of that city? What would you do with a piece of
meteoric iron, unmistakably shaped by intelligent hands, but
which was equally unmistakably removed from solid formations
of geological Tertiary Age of 300,000 years ago? Wouldn't you
perhaps reshuffle your conception of the antiquity of
intelligence and wonder whether it was, for a fact,
indigenous to this planet? If you found raw meat, with hair
attached, falling over a two-acre space, from a clear and
undisturbed sky, wouldn't you struggle even harder to find
some kind of category for it, and a common denominator of
explanation relating it with other phenomena? SPOILED FOOD,
DROPPED. If you found that water sometimes arrives from the
sky in solid masses, flooding little brooks until they washed
away villages, but neglecting the brooks a half mile away,
wouldn't you look for a category outside routine
meteorological storms? These problems all had to be faced.
Something had to be done about them -- and they all arose
from objects falling from the sky. Also, they had to be
distinguished from meteorological storms -- for some of the
clouds which we studied just appeared, spat a stone or two
and passed on. They were not thunderstorms, What were
the?
27 -
Those were the problems which we faced in a welter of data on
things coming from the sky, but they were, on the whole, less
puzzling than events which directly involve people, or which
were clearly current actions and not merely things which may
have been operated in distant times and places. Among those
phenomena involving people, the sudden disappearances are
probably the most amazing. Some have disappeared instantly,
while being watched by friends and close relatives. Crews
have mysteriously disappeared from ships-- sometimes within
sight of their home port--without warning and without trace.
HEH! IF HE ONLY KNEW WHY, HE'D DY OF SHOCK. There are too
many instances of planes and ships disappearing for us to
ignore them. One plane is reported to have flown into a cloud
from which it never emerged, while the crew of a blimp
disappeared before the eyes of dozens of watchers. We are
still wondering what happened to about fifty passengers from
a plane whose wreckage was found recently on a mountainside
in the Pacific Northwest. These are several of the instances
which have prompted some writers to postulate that UFO's were
on the attack. My contention is that, at the very worst, such
an attack is no more organized or malicious than that of a
redcapped hunter stalking deer in the Pennsylvania mountains
is an attack by the human race against the deer; and there
may be elements of similarity. It is almost an inseparable
corollary to our thesis that we admit to an unfathomable
antiquity for mankind, or at least intelligence, upon the
earth, and its vicinity. This conclusion is made unavoidable
by the antiquity of records of UFO's and wingless flight. It
is apparent in the innumerable megalithic works of stone
which involve masses too huge to be moved by means other than
levitation and which have been standing for ages before any
written record now available. THE MAN IS CLOSE, TOO CLOSE. As
these pieces of the jigsaw puzzle make themselves known, and
as we realize fully that this is an old, old problem, we can
begin to take comfort. If UFO's have been here for 300,000
years and have not yet chosen to launch a mass attack on
humanity, it is scarcely likely that they will do it now --
unless they are forced to do something to prevent the world's
experimenting militarists and scientists from destroying the
earth through ignition of its hydrogen, thus crating another
nova or new star in the galaxy, a may well have been done
when the fifth planet disintegrated at an incalculable time
in the past. So there are two elements of importance in our
study of the antiquity of intelligence: the proof that
superior beings have been here longer than mankind has been
civilized, and the demonstration that forces were at work in
those millennia, the magnitude and nature of which are only
suspected today. Is this, then, a hint that we are at this
moment awakening and, like a chrysalis, emerging into a new
and much more powerful state of existence and cognizance?
Are, therefore, our current troubles, domestically and
internationally, but the excruciating birth pains of such a
renaissance, as we could not have imagined one short
generation ago? Will we, then perhaps be welcomed rather than
repelled by the intelligences which inhabit the UFO's or
which may even be the UFO's? Man's Emotional structure is
such that he cannot awaken to Powers of 'True-'Thinking.'
Alright so it was not thougth that man would ever mature,
Don't worry, Jemi. Probably the oldest, and almost surely the
most prolific of sources bearing on wingless flight, are the
records of the Indian and Tibetan monasteries. These in
themselves are almost conclusive. Records of 15,000 years ago
imply wingless flight at least 70,000 years prior to that.
Add this to the recorded visit of a space fleet to the court
of Thutmose III, approximately 1500 B.C., and we are close to
paralleling the sightings of today. Evidence of continued
interest by the space dwellers comes from
28 -
medieval France where Adamski was completely scooped by
elements of the French populace who were given rides in the
UFO's. ED: The following has no obvious reference or
necessary position. No Not pals but the French are such of an
general Pholosophic attitude Even in that Day that they were
chosen to be contacted. Now, some L-M's live in france out of
preference in field of Philosophical Study. They like it. If
early visits to Asia, subsequent contacts with the Egyptians
at the peak of their culture, rumored associations of flight
with the disappearance of Atlantis, and tours of France some
centuries ago, indicate a pattern, then it may be of little
wonder that the civilizations of today, perhaps the most
spectacular of all, are receiving attention. In many ways,
the most intriguing data of all comes from the skeptical
astronomers. Their observations do tend to be quantitative,
timed, and documented. The astronomical data is more than
merely qualitative. In other words, the astronomers
themselves, being conscientious data hounds, were not content
with merely seeing things move in space. Although unaware of
the true nature of what they saw, they recorded as much as
time and equipment would permit, and, as a result, they have
enabled us to locate the habitat of the UFO's. As with out
own observations today, any single sighting by an astronomer
could be a mistake or an illusion. But hundreds of sightings
are involved, and dozens of serious, reliable astronomers.
BOY! IF ONLY HE KNEW THE THOUSANDS. Many round things have
been seen crossing the discs of the sun and moon, and some in
space with no background. Roundness implies spherical or
discoid shapes. Lights have been seen in space, some of them
near Mercury, Venus, Mars, and the moon, and some between us
and those orbs, so that they might be on their surfaces. In
the case of the moon, lights have been seen on the surface.
There have been shadows on the moon and on the earth which
could have been cast only by manipulated space contrivances.
The advent of the great comets and the red spot on Jupiter in
the late 1870's was coincident with the mysterious appearance
of a new crater on the moon precisely the size of the UFO's
seen by astronomers between the earth and the moon. The
astronomers have seen two distinct classes of objects: the
spherical, definitely outlined ones, and the hazy, nebulous
ones. Both have appeared to undergo intelligent manipulation
and exhibit erratic motions. In all of these are features
that have counterparts among the sightings listed by lay
observers since 1947. Simultaneous observations by tow or
more observers have at times established the approximate
distances of the UFO's through study of parallax. ("Parallax"
is the displacement, often measurable, caused by looking at
an object from too different points; e.g. hold up a finger
and view it with first one eye and then the other. The
displacement against a distinct background is parallax.)
All-I-all, the astronomical evidence for UFO's while less
voluminous than other types, is better grounded in factual
and quantitative data. It must be given great weight. If, in
reality, the astronomical profession is to be forced into the
position of being the principal witness for the defense, in
the case of the UFO's its members will suffer a most peculiar
type of embarrassment, for theirs is the unenviable position
of having been most dogmatic and derogatory. It seems
unfortunate that astronomy, once the leader in the search for
qualitative knowledge, is apparently degenerating into
opposition to pioneering. Yet, astronomy, while strictly an
observational and not an experimental science, takes front
rank in denying authentic observational data which threatens
in the slightest to upset its own scientific applecart. IT
SEEMS QUIOTICALLY RELIABLE OF HUMANS TO WAIT
29 -
TILL THEY THEMSELVES HAVE KNOWN FLIGHT & THINK NOW OF
SPACE-FLIGHT BEFORE ADMITTING THAT OTHERS TOO HAVE FLIGHT.
NOT, OF COURSE, (HE!-HEH) THAT THEY ARE SURPASSED,NO NOT WHEN
THEY NOW ARE CLUED TO AN EQUALING IDEA IN FORCE FIELDS. THEY
NOW HOPE TO BECOME EQUALS. ALAS! In an observational science
such as astronomy, laws have to be built from innumerably
repeated observations and not, as is partially true in
physics and chemistry, on the basis of duplicative laboratory
experiment. In such cases, as the astronomer knows only too
well, repeated observations must be accepted as tantamount to
proof. H-K HAS Enough observations, as he says, They ignore
them Many of astronomy's tenets are in such a category. To
take only one example, the hypothetical life history of stars
is based entirely on the so-called spectral sequence built
solely upon spectroscopic observations of thousands of stars
and the subsequent grouping and arranging of these into some
logical structure. Even in this ponderous sequence there are
erratics, or stars with peculiar spectra, whose real nature
is a matter of speculation even after a hundred years of
spectroscopy. Yet, the astronomer can hardly deny the
existence of the obviously shinning star, no matter how
recalcitrant may be its light waves.
There Is Intelligence in Space
The vast amount of material from the past, in all categories, shows clearly that intelligence exists in space! "Intelligence" is the sine qua non of our analysis. Without it our thoughts may be meaningless. Wit it, our corollary postulates are automatic. Is Nothing, Harvard expiereiments show that only a few Humans Have Pie factors of any depth. They cannot tele-talk to any Clarity, Nor thusly are they able to "see" beauty of Each others Souls. Thus they are forced into Matierialistic Values & concepts & and Lack any SORT OF REASONABLE PHILSOSPHY TO LEAD THEM UPWARDS. SAVE THE GREAT BOOK. Throughout this book, we make some rather fine distinctions. The difference between rain and "falling water" is one. For our concepts of our spatial environment we have to make a similar division between "mind" and "intelligence." "Mind," for our purposes, is the thinking function of the brain of mankind, or perhaps of lower animals. By "intelligence," we must conceive more broadly of an ability to think, construct, direct, analyze, plan,, navigate, laugh, etc., which is not necessarily a part of, or associated with, a carnate brain. In short, we must adjust our ego to the possibility that intelligence exists in space, that it may be and probably is superiour to our own, and that it may inhabit physical entities of a discarnate nature such as the nebulous or cloudlike bodies observed by Barnard (described later.) Throughout, we are searching for objects, bodies, events which have been made, shaped or guided by forces obviously controlled by an "intelligence" which has the power of decision as opposed to those which have merely been acted upon by "physical" forces and "physical" laws, such as gravitation, and the Keplerian or Newtonian laws. Only thus can we establish "intelligence" as a universal component of neighboring space.
30 -
ED: The following has no obvious reference or necessary
position. Einstiens Theory of Unified Field throughout all
Space & atmosphere WAS SO WELL PROVEN that upon realizing
Mans Misanthropic emotionality He Withdrew it. 1927 Nobody
know the precise nature of this spatial intelligence, much
less the nature of the physical body within which its
resides. This intelligence seems to manifest itself in many
ways. In our study of storms we have been driven inexorably
to admit that some storms have an artificial aspect, as sort
of organic appearance, an air of being manufactured for a
purpose and to be carrying out that purpose. We therefore
postulate some percentage of artificiality, or intelligence,
among that small percentage of storms which suddenly appear
in otherwise undisturbed skies, proceed with a purposeful
manner, as though concealing something, and discharge
peculiar materials. They seem to concentrated, perhaps too
directive, to be entirely meteorological in their orgins
(sic). DEAD GIVE-AWAY! HE KNOWS, SAYS AS MUCH, TOO.? As a
means, then, of assuring that we do not knowingly overlook
any possible contributory evidence in the case for the UFO's,
I ask you to keep these storms and cloud formations in mind,
and, if possible, to fit them in to the basis of any
comprehensive conclusions which you may eventually draw. I
believe that space structures of five to twenty miles in
diameter are sufficiently large to produce such storms, and
there may be elements of purposefulness in so doing, if only
for camouflage or concealment. THE L-M GREAT ARK=BIGGER! It
may be difficult to see the significance of antiquity in the
consideration of space flight or space inhabitance. But
failure to consider the sprawling background of the UFO
problem is the greatest single factor in the appalling chaos
which engulfs this enigma. Take but one small item: the
little piece of meteoric iron which was found deep within a
tertiary coal bed. The locale and the finding are authentic.
The shape is purely artificial. It is but an inch or so
square, practically a cube. Four sides are squarely faced,
and the other two are convexly shaped, with complete
symmetry. Around the four surfaced sides runs a groove,
geometrically contrived. Here are three established facts: 1.
Placement in an incipient coal bed some 300,000 years ago. 2.
Made of meteoric iron, identifiable by structure and chemical
content. 3. Clearly shaped by artificial means. The number of
explanations as to how it got into that coal bed may be few
or several, but there is one underlying fact which cannot be
scoffed into oblivion: This piece of natural steel was shaped
by an intelligent instrumentation at least 300,000 years ago!
BEFORE STEEL WAS KNOWN TO H.S. We can go on, but somebody has
to make a choice, or deny and ignore the entire factual
substratum. Science has ignored it. The choice is most
galling to face: Was this gadget, created as it was by
intelligence, placed there by man indigenous to earth, or was
it dropped from space by a space traveler? You choose to say:
placed by Man? Then there was a race of men here 300,000
years ago who knew enough to shape steel, and, by inference,
make machinery. If they could do that, they most likely had
locomotion of some sort, and there is no good reason to deny
that they could have found space flight either by research or
accident. At worst there was time to develop a civilization
of any preassigned refinement. Science doesn't like that.
Alternative to that horn of the dilemma, we must contemplate
space flight of 300,000 years ago,
31 -
TO WIT; THEY HAD THE WHEEL IN MANY FORMS. SUCH AS MACHINE
TOOLS OR FORCE FIELD (sic) ''SHAPERS'' & CUTTER-BURNERS
WHICH? ---BROTHER! THEY SURE DON'T! capable of bringing this
little machine part to the earth, or of bringing civilization
itself and planting it here within that type of animal life
judged most likely and suitable to perpetuate and develop
mental capacity. It is indeed a nasty choice for inhibited
minds. EINSTIEN WASN'T ALIVE THEN, BUT THE NATURAL FUNCTIONS
OF OUR UNIVERSE & this planet Worked Well without him. We
can conclude that space habitation has existed for many a
millennia. We do not care whether earthmen took to space as a
matter of convenience, comfort, and safety after blowing off
a portion of the planet; or whether space inhabitants created
terrestrial intelligence "in their own image."
Bluntly: "What's the difference?" The basic thought
is that man is living in a world in which he is neither the
completely dominant nor the supremely intellectual
being.
HUH, HE'LL NEVER ADMIT IT, THOUGH: PRIDE. There has been a raging controversy for generations between pro-Atlantians and anti-Atlantians as regards the antiquity of civilized mankind upon this planet. The archaeological remains of those nuclei civilizations, which have, for 7,000 years or more been recovering from the celestial impact which caused the traditional flood, redistributed the surface soil of the earth, destroyed continents and made new ones, sunk Atlantis and Mu and raised hob in general, are readily available in quantity. They offer easy materials for study. Archaeology and ethnology, sharing with astronomy the feature of being observational and not experimental, have built their entire framework upon the study of those remains. Yet, underlying and intermingled with this vast array of material, there are remnants of cultures of almost unspeakable age. Their artifacts have been subjected to geological and cosmic cataclysms of almost incomprehensible violence and few major relics remain for perusal. Those few, however, are cast aside as the erratics of archaeology and ethnology, and their very existence is buried or denied in efforts to avoid toppling the house of cards so laboriously established by those branches of learning.
THAT’S JUST IT, NO ONE HAS DARED SPEAK, EXCEPT IN COMMENTS TO ONE ANOTHER. TILL NOW. INSTANCE: (DARWIN WAS CASTIGATED, OSTRACIZED) These studies break down almost completely at an antiquity of approximately 7,000 years, at which point they meet with what the mathematician calls discontinuity. Many of the oases of culture thus studied appear, suddenly, in final analysis, as going concerns, with little indication of forward development and considerable to show that they were degenerate remnants of something already lost behind the misty curtain of antiquity. It is my belief that we must admit to the "doings" of man in the eons prior to the collision of the earth with a vast aggregate of meteoric material which struck the Western Hemisphere some 10,000 to 15,000 years ago. Books have been written, libraries of them, to show this antiquity, but it has not yet been accepted, even in principle, by any branch of science. Geology opposes any type of cataclysmic change in the structure of the earth and will go to any extremes to avoid coming to grips with its erratics.
32 -
Yet every science breaks down when it is forced to
contemplate the origin of man's intellectual development.
(Printing in Red is A & J) IE. WHAT INSPIRATION CAUSED
MAN TO BECOME MAN BY STARTING TO USE TOOLS. WHENCE CAME THE
IDEA. SCIENCE SAYS "OF NECESSITY" BUT THE SAME
NECESSITY EXISTS FOR APES…. EVEN NOW. The few erratics in
the following pages show that there have been very ancient
cultures, or civilizations, which may have and could have
developed methods of flight much simpler and more effective
than ours, and more directly associated with forces which we
do not yet comprehend. Again we are dealing with indirect
evidence, n always of the greatest clarity. Yet in support of
an ot antiquity of such an order I have seen and touched
stonework carved out of the solid mountains of rock in South
America, which certainly antedate the Andean glaciers, and
almost as certainly predate the formation of the mountains
themselves. This work is superior in technique to that
accomplished by our currently machanized civilization. Much
of that construction, sculpture and tunneling could only have
been accomplished by "forces" different from those
in use by us today. The quandary is largely resolvable by
admitting to a levitating force developed and used by the
same common denominator-space flight--which simplifies so
many other puzzles for us. ED: The following has no obvious
reference or necessary position. SUCH PRE-GLACIAL AGE WORKS
OF CIVILIZATION ARE GENERALLY KNOWN BUT MUST BE DENIED A
PLACE IN HISTORY FOR THEY ALL ARE--MYSTERIES.
PRIDE IGNORANCE On the basis of the evidence of an antiquity involving epochs of 50,000 to 200,000 or 300,000 years or more, we postulate the ancient development of some kind of science which either produced space flight or was brought to this third planet via space flight. I do not believe it is of great significance to our thesis at the moment whether one, or the other, of these assumptions is most likely to be true. Either is abhorrent to science and to some religions, yet either presents a background of conditionality favorable to an extremely ancient development of wingless flight. Nothing else answers all of the conundrums presented by observed and recorded facts. As you will see, history is replete with stories of another great category of phenomena: the mysterious and ghostly disappearances of people, singly and in groups, publicly or in unobserved obscurity. These skin-ting-ling episodes seemed at first to have little in common with the falls of objects and the antics of storms. Many are incidents which, if their reality has been admitted at all, are in the view of scientists, spiritualists, and students of the occult, considered to belong to or border on the socalled supernatural. Within these segregations we must place the disappearance of the crews of ships, such as the Sea Bird and the Marie Celeste; the disappearance of individuals while in the company of their peers. There is not much hypothecating to be done with these. The stories can be told, and the cases lumped together as one big unexplained group of events. No explanation other than that of abduction by intelligently navigated aerial or celestial craft can be advanced: It is almost a case of proof by default. With planes, there is perhaps some added element other than metal fatigue which involves striking some apparently solid object while in the air, or being rent by u nimaginable forces just before falling. (Because of this additional evidence I have put the accidents to planes into a separate section of Part Three, below.) Planes seem to hit something which crushes them or tears them apart, which is nevertheless invisible, and which strikes with such suddenness that the pilots do not have time to make an outcry via
33 -
Passage of Auroral beam, November 17, 1882, as seen from
Guildown Observatory, Lat. 51 31’ 39” N., Long. 0 28’
47” W.
their ever-live radios. Then, too, there are cases of dead or frightened birds, and the cases of people being struck by unseen forces, as with seventeen marching soldiers in eighteenth-century France who were simultaneously struck down by an invisible agency. One had a compass on him, fouled a "SWEEP" made L-Ms ANGRY After analyzing these things, one speculates as to new types of obstacles as well as new forces. Take the mysterious Maunder object, which moved deliberately across the sky above southern England in November 1882. Rand Capron, an authority on auras, said it was auroral, while other equally competent scientists said it was a physical or material object. Then there are the many modern sightings of things which seem to manifest intelligent action, and to possess all normal physical characteristics except mass or weight. We recollect that radar sees things which are not visible to the eye. ARK IN STASIS, THEN CAME OUT OF STASIS. From such analysis we come by easy stages to conceive of a force, ray, or focal point, in some force-field either; unknown to us, or at least not understood, which produces rigidity in a localized or sharply delimited volume of air, or possibly in space itself. We are thinking of something like crystals of ice freezing within a body of water. The element remains the same but its physical attributes change suddenly and drastically. DEH O', They Can't Prove it yet! Another example might be the passage of a limited but powerful magnetic field through a scattering of iron filings or iron powder. Before the approach of the magnetic flux, the powder lies loose, flexible, and penetrable. Yet, when the flux enters it, invisibly and imperceptibly to the senses of man, this docile powder become rigid, tenacious, coherent, and at least semisolid. Do the space dwellers have a force which produces this temporary rigidity In the air, or even possibly in the gravitation field itself? Or do they create "local" concentrations of the gravitational field as we are able to do with the magnetic field? REVERSE MAG. FORCE? Suppose that some intelligent entity was directing a concentration of potential which could make small volumes of rarefied air rigid, could set up a sort of island in the gravitational or magnetic field,
34 -
moving the island a bout as the spot of a searchlight is
moved on thin clouds. Such a thing would be invisible, would
have many of the physical attributes of a solid body, but
very small mass. For example, its movement through the air
would be wavelike, and would not envolve translation of the
medium any more than the spot of the searchlight would
require movement of the cloud which enabled the beam to
attain visibility. In moving, this island would simply
"freeze" on the advancing edge and "thaw"
on the trailing edge. In this way it could have almost
infinite velocity, and also acceleration, just as the spot of
the searchlight. In this manner it would appear to be free of
mass, and actually it would be free of mass, because only the
force beam would move, not the air. Yet in resisting the
impingement of a bird, a plane, or perhaps a meteor, it would
have mass, and a very destructive mass at that. A pilot
flying a plane into such a body would have no warning. Yet if
such a thing were a few hundred yards in diameter, its mass
in resisting the plane would be thousands of pounds, perhaps
tons. The analogy to a ship hitting an iceberg would be very
close. If such a force island were formed in the upper
atmosphere, it might be very possible for it to have many of
the physical characteristics of a solid body, and yet in
matters of illumination it could behave exactly as any other
auroral phenomena. In this connection we must remember that
auroral phenomena are magnetic and may be caused by streams
of electrons from the sun which are, in effect, precisely the
type of force beam upon which we are speculating. Yes, He is
Close, but doesn't think of Mag. Inductors or of Gravity as
"air" Or thought of in Jet propulsion. He doesn't
know gravity & Magnetizm (sic) can be drawn into a ship,
built up to High Power, While being converted & used as a
Force-Propulsive HE MAY KNOW OF FORCESHIELDS of Primitive
Ancient type. It seems obvious that a single beam could not
have the effect which we have suggested, else the freeze
would take effect along the entire length of the beam.
However, it is possible that the threedimensional volume
enclosed within the intersection of two beams might create
such a congealed island. Speculating further on this weird
possibility, remember that oxygen is a magnetic substance. It
is not, perhaps, paramagnetic like iron, manganese and
nickel, but nevertheless sufficiently magnetic that it can be
separated from the other constituents of air by means of a
magnetic field. ED: The following has no obvious reference or
necessary position. 2000 Watt Cyclotron, built 1948, N.Y.
STATE GIVES PROOF OF THE ACTUALITY OF "SOLIDITY" IN
FORCE-FIELDS (sic) HOWEVER, IS NOT RECOGNIZED YET, OR THOUGHT
OF YET AS TOOL. If such a congealment were possible, consider
the result of crossing the two beams at the exact aerial
position of a flying plane and congealing the air around and
in the plane. Could you, in this way, hold a plane in
suspension, or even carry it away? Could you, by a similar
concentration of beams, freeze two aviators on the sands of
the Arabian Desert, and carry them away? Could you freeze a
man and instantly lift him out of sight, or cause him to be
invisible within the block or frozen air or oxygen? Could you
freeze the crew of a ship, and remove them from the vessel?
Could you catch or kill birds, quickly and over a vast area,
with such a thing, and dump them on a city in Louisiana? All
these peculiar things happened, but we don't know how, or
why. Heh! If he only knew by experience he'd keep Silent &
Not write or speak of it ever again in his Lifetime. He
COULDN'T SPEAK OF IT, for you see, Jemi, It paralyzes ones
Sense of time & Nulifys Mental Cognition, functions &
Memory, SO HE HAS NO KNOWLEDGE, HE COULD NOT HAVE. ONLY
GUESSING.
35 -
Before we leave this tantalizing topic, give thought to the
nature of an aurora borealis. As early as the time of
Maunder's object, it was recognized that auroras are magnetic
phenomena, or at least associated with the earth's magnetic
field. It has been further ascertained that they are related
to sunspots, and that they are probably due to the
interaction of electronic streams from the sun or from
sunspots. Is not an aurora, then, something very much akin to
the congealed islands which w e have just postulated? Is it
not a delimited volume of rarefied air caught within the
tripping reaction of an electron stream passing through a
magnetic field? Was Maunder's object, then, in a sense both
material and nonmaterial; both massive and nonmassive? Is it
the incounter with the "pockets" which makes
meteors explode? Do they make blips on a radar screen? S-F
REGARDED AS FANTASTIC DREAMERS. D-W Have we a clue here, or
are we dangerously close to science fiction?
Short-Cut to Space Travel (He has "hit the nail") It is but a step from such contemplations to a similar analysis of the "Foo" fighters, fireballs, the comet-like objects usually seen in groups of six or eight, and the darting evanescent things seen now and then over Washington D.C. Such phenomena must be considered as most likely due to intelligent manipulation, or remote control, from distant structures, and technically trained observers have often said as much. We do not entirely rule out a self-contained intelligence, but many of these manifestations have more the quality of something which, for want of an established terminology, we might call the searchlight type of UFO. Many reports have described objects or UFO's as appearing to have been operated by remote control. I believe that they are exactly that. It is by no means clearly established that all apparently self-luminous phenomena are of this nature. There are still a number of luminous spheres and discs which seem to have a more material nature and to contain the intelligences which operate them. The widgets seen by astronomers in space are examples, and I think, too, of such things as the ruddy disc which buzzed Captain Manning's DC-3 near south Bend, Indiana. The "Devil's Hoofprints" and related phenomena, discussed below in Part Three, offer another key or clue, and in segregating them from the mass of unclassified data we can, again, remove a considerable segment of the load which burdens the psychic and paranormal field. The misinterpretation adherent to the Hoof marks are more fantastic than the phenomenon itself. It is unbelievable, to me at least, that people intelligent enough to make a living among their fellows would try to interpret a linear sequence of exactly duplicated marks, crossing roof tops, walls and haystack unfalteringly and indiscriminately as animal tracks. These marks were equally spaced, occurring singly, not in twos or fours. Even in the old mythology there is no tale of a one-legged animal. The Measure-Marker was accidently Left Idling, that time.Nowadays, Measure-Markeres are Not used, except by Undersea-Explorers. (Italics by A) Here is something clearly mechanical. With equal clarity it is something maneuvering in the sky. Since the mysterious phenomenon occurred half a century before our race developed mechanical flight, this, to me, is an isolated and clear-cut indication of space flight. Throughout the series of modern (after Arnold) sightings of UFO's there is a thread of frequent references to "Mother Ships" and huge superconstructions. The vast thing chased by Mantell and the ten-mile-long thing/over Kansas are examples. There can no longer be serious doubts of their existence. It seems probable that these constructions are the domiciles of the small-fry discs, spheres,
36 -
balls of light, etc., which are so frequently seen in
proximity to the earth's surface and to our planes, rockets,
air fields and cities. It is my belief that these
constructions are few in number, not many (there is some
possibility, in fact, that there may be only two of them) and
that they do not come from distant planets such as Venus,
Mars, Jupiter or the vastly more distant stars. It is my
belief that they are usually globular, sometime spindlelike,
and that they are an indigenous part of earth-moon
binary-planet system. I make this statement on the basis of
hundreds of astronomical observations in which the rough
determinations of parallax can be made. Parallax shows these
objects to be somewhere between a few hundred miles away and
a maximum of something less than the distance of the moon.
While I believe that these space islands probably use both
earth and moon for their own convenience, I suggest that
their most natural and permanent habitat is at the
gravitational neutral of the earth-sun-moon, three-body
system which is well within the orbit of the moon. Why Not,
The Neutral has Less wearing effects on Tissue, Nerves &
Lets one Live Much, Much Longer. Humans Die Due to
Gravitational Wear & tear, too. Dean Swift was prescient
in regard to his astronomy, predicting that Mars had two
small satellites, one of which was close to Mars' surface and
made two revolutions daily. It has been pointed out that this
inner body is too close to Mars to be in adjustment with any
known postulate of the natural distribution of satellites
relative to their parent body. This may be an indication that
Mars' inner satellite is artificial. Also an old "Dead-Ark"
S-M MAKE It has been postulated that gravitation need not be
considered as acting with uniform continuity, from the center
of the attracting body outward, even if subject to the
inverse square law. Such a concept, today, would be
especially horrendous to physics and astronomy. Yet, there is
a suspicious rhythm to the distribution TODAY IS When it
could be if the Most Technical use Tomorrow is too-Late for
these War-Lovers. of planets, outward from the sun. This has
been somewhat crudely expressed in Bode's "law,"
and in spite of scientific protestations there is a
similarity between atomic structure as we comprehend it and
the obvious structure of the solar system. & HOW ABOUT
MOLECULAR STRUCTURES & ITS "FIELDS"???
Refinements of Bode's law indicate nodes in the gravitational
field, at which planets, asteroids, and possibly comets and
meteors tend to locate themselves. An extension of the theory
to the satellite systems of the major planets indicates a
similar system of nodes on smaller scales, where planets,
rather than the sun, are gravitational centres. This
indicates a sort of generality, and since these smaller
planets, such as Venus, Earth, Mars, do not have satellite
systems (the moon is more of a companion than satellite and
may have joined the earth through acquisition rather than
formation), it might well be that these gravitational nodes
are occupied to some degree by navigable construction.
"Nodes," are the old Traps & burial "Grounds"
Here Lay quite a few Dead-Ships they cannot get away. The old
types couldn't but these new types can. It was nodes in great
number on Surface of this Earth that gave the clue to L-M's
of How to Neatralize forces but a floor pattern in METAL
ACTUALLY SHOWED THE MEANS.
37 -
Over a period of almost two hundred years there have been
many modifications of Bode's law, in an effort to completely
generalize it, and to make it theoretical as well as
empirical. Many researchers have extended the law so as to
establish nodes right down to the surface of the central
bodies, and in so doing the nodes become closer and closer
together so that there may be many of them at short distances
from the parent body. Thus, if the law or its derivatives
have significance, there could be a number of these orbital
nodes between the moon and the surface of the earth. We can
therefore, take it a highly probable that there are many
zones of convenience around s the planets, as well as around
the sun, which are presently unoccupied by planets or
satellites of any considerable size and which may well be
used by enlightened space dwellers. Such zones, if they
exist, are in addition to the demonstrable earth-sun-moon
neutral. Since this system of nodes appears to be some
function of the radius of the attracting body, it may be that
there is a complete series of them in concentric circles
starting at the surface of a parent body such as the earth,
but their existence or true nature can hardly be known to us
until we can in some way determine the nature of gravity
itself. No, they are Part of Same Physics Principal. They DO
Extend outward concentrically, Usually stay in position, Not,
always. There may even be hints available to us regarding
gravity. For instance, no final settlement has ever been made
of the argument over the opposed wave and corpuscular
theories of the propagation of light. An assumption that the
ether, a necessary adjunct to the wave theory, is identical
with the gravitational field, whatever that may be, would
reconcile the opposing theories and a quantum of light would
then be merely a pulsation or fluctuation in the
gravitational field. Intense studies of the movements of
space-navigable UFO's might furnish vital clues to such
problems. It would only tell all, What this one has guessed.
Let us go back for a moment to the matter of masslessness of
some of the UFO's. Their ability to achieve enormous
acceleration has been one of the greatest puzzles to
scientists. Time after time we are told that the UFO's could
not possibly contain living bodies of flesh and bone -- that
such bodies could not withstand the stresses imposed by the
observed accelerations. Yet such argument can well be based
on entirely erroneous ideas as to the nature of the
propulsive forces used by the UFO's. Acceleration is damaging
only because the forces necessary to produce it are applied
externally to the living body, or to the structural members
of any flying machine. Any force which would simultaneously
accelerate every molecule of either the living body or the
mechanical structure would avoid all such stresses, and both
the living and the mechanical could undergo any amount of
acceleration without the slightest damage or
discomfort!
Ei!
Yeih:
UNLESS THOSE BODIES WERE TINY, MATURE, & ENCASED IN LIQUID. LIQUID USED AS A SHOCK ABSORBER. (Italics by A) GOTTEN FROM "TANKS" & in the tiny "Life-boatships, Was seen. IT WORKS FINE. Since the UFO's, even the material, structure like ones, are observed to sustain acceleration without mishap, we cannot but conclude that whatever the force used for such violent propulsion may be, it must be of such a nature that all fractions of the accelerated bodies are acted upon individually. This could only come about through reactance with the gravitational field, because nonmagnetic
38 -
materials do not react to a magnetic field. Therefore, since
such movements are observed, we have to stop thinking in
terms of jet or rocket propulsion, or reactance with a
magnetic field, any of which subject both flesh and metal to
outside pressures, and instead, ascertain how space craft
obtain reactance with gravity. (red is A&B) DO MOST
CERTAINLY REACT. ED: The following has no obvious reference
or necessary position. Proof of Reactance of Non-Magentic
Materials is in Mag. Chamber, Cyclotron, 2000 WATTS, NEW YORK
STATE. A Man cannot Move in a concentrated Mag. Field &
too, Mag can be connected to Grav. & VICEVERSA
Concentrated Magnet causes "Freezing of Man The Man is
on the right track but thinks of Mag. as a Minor force.
Either this guy KNOWS OF MAG. ATTRACTORS & GRAV.
CONVERTERS & Force Field Functions or & He wants to
Mislead or He knows Very Little & shows it ----Which? ?
It should be obvious to all engineers and scientists that
rocket propulsion will never solve the problems of space
travel, not only because of the unavoidable problems of
acceleration, but because of the impossibility of
transporting the necessary fuel and carrying the heavy
reactance motors. Few laymen realize that, for rocket flight,
the fuel is of dual purpose. Its ability to produce energy is
no whit more valuable than its ability to produce inertial
reactance when expelled through a jet, and therefore, any
rocket propulsion craft must carry mass in some form for the
purpose of being expelled so as to create reactance. Using
fuel for both energy and reactance is only a partial solution
of the problem, and obviously limits both the range and speed
of a space craft. (Red is A & B). QUITE TRUE, ROCKET
CARGO (word illegible) DO. Atomic power is certainly not the
answer, at least not as regards jet or reactance propulsion,
for all of the atomic power in the world will not move a
space craft, by reactance propulsion, unless there is an
enormous mass to be ejected and lost. The amount of such
expendable mass is proportional to the weight of the craft
and the square of the speed obtained. It is exactly here that
the great cost and impracticality of current attempts at
rocket flight occur. True, in the way he thinks of applying.
Can XXXXXX Worked in Combination. A cheap power must,
therefore, be found. By cheap power we have in mind something
like the 1 effect of the winds on sailing craft, or the
reactance of revolving cylinders with the winds, as was tried
on a Scandinavian vessel twenty to thirty years ago. Such a
force or power will have to originate in reactance directly
with the gravitational field, since magnetic fields will not
account for the observed accelerations nor are they, so far
as we know, extensive enough in space.
1
This probably refers to the series of notes on the preceding page.
39 -
ED: The following has no obvious reference or necessary
position. GRAV. CONVERTER, TURNING GRAV. SUCKED IN ON THE
GRAV. FIELD ATTRACTORS, HAVE BEEN IMPROVED & PUSH BETTER.
If the money, thought, time, and energy now being poured
uselessly into the development of rocket propulsion were
invested in a basic study of gravity, it is altogether likely
that we could have effective and economical space travel, at
a small fraction of the ultimate cost which we are now
incurring, within one decade. Our present path of development
will not give it to us. Science has consistently scoffed at
any thought of gravity control or levitation, and such
scoffing has had to be accepted as authoritative in the
absence of proof to the contrary. Such proof now seems to be
within sight, or at least there is increasingly strong
evidence that gravity is neither so continuos so immaterial
nor so obscure as to be completely unamenable to use,
manipulation and control. Witness not only the documented
movements of UFO's in the form of lights, discs,
nebulosities, etc., but the many instances of stones, paper,
clothes baskets and many other things which have been seen to
leave the ground without apparent cause. The lifting of the
ancient megalithic structures, too, must surely have come
through levitation. ED: the following has no obvious
reference or necessary position. I should have enjoyed seeing
Lemis Chieftran trying to Maneuver The first Craft before
directional field induction was discovered. That, to Me, is a
Classic tale of Howlingly Good Humor. The same inhibited
thinking which has consistently aroused our protests is
responsible for the maladjusted direction of our attack on
the problems of space flight through rocket power. There must
be, and almost certainly is, a better, shorter way of
accomplishing it. The difference b etween the pre-Incan
methods of handling huge stone masses and those of our
present-day engineers offers a kind of parallel. We should be
looking for the simpler, more direct course-- not wasting our
resources on unworkable methods. In the magazine, Look ,
August 24, 1954, there was an article entitled "How
Close Are We To Space Flight?" by J.Gordon Vaeth. He
thinks we are not very close. If we accept his reasons we
have to agree with him. He says the problem is too massive,
too expensive, too intricate. We might add, ponderous.
And--he is quite correct if we continue along present
channels of research and development. Our procedure is
expensive, cumbersome, tedious, and extremely wasteful of
money, time, manpower, and intellect. If, on the contrary, we
shift our concentration to the intensive study of gravity,
and put on that problem brains and education comparable to
those which have solved the problems of fission and atomic
structure, it is my honest belief that we can whip the
problem of space travel inexpensively within a decade. It is
my belief that something of the sort was done in the
antediluvian past, through either research or through some
fortuitous discovery of physical forces and laws which have
not as yet been revealed to scientists of this second wave of
civilization. It is always easier to uncover a principle, or
a fact, if it is known in advance to exist. This is certainly
a fact that helped the Russians in their development of the
atomic bomb and the H -bomb. It probably helped Columbus in
his quest for the "Indies," even though he found
something slightly different. It is my belief that the
possibility of gravity control, or at least gravity
reactance, has been strongly indicated by the phenomena
listed in this book. He May know of this principle but he
needs to
40 -
Have a permanent or Very Close "Node" to fathom the
thing. Or one that frequently touches Earth in the same spot
or even General Area. Nowadays Such "Dead-spots"
don't revisit the Planetary surface as described & so Now
this Principle cannot be discovered, even if known.
The Home of the UFO's
There seems to be something of periodicity in events of celestial and spatial origin. This has been called to our attention by John Philip Bessor in the Saturday Evening Post as early as May, 1949; but no one has thus far been able to catalogue and classify enough of this data to determine for certain whether such cycles exist, much less their time period or cause. It is not particularly astonishing that these phenomena should be cyclic, for practically everything astronomical is periodic. If periodicity could be firmly established for these phenomena, that fact alone would be proof of their reality and integration with the organic world about us. The rush of oddities and unusual events in the decade 1877 to 1887 is very much in evidence. Perhaps it does seem to be drawing the long bow a bit if one tries to make out that the presence of the great comets, or the activity of the Red Spot on Jupiter, were influential in causing such events, but that all of these were concomitant is undeniable. If space life is limited to the earth-moon system, there is probably no common cause, but it must, however, be borne in mind. Of greater pertinence is the observed and authenticated activity on the lunar surface during those and the immediately preceding years. Not only were there appearances and disappearance of lunar craters abaout the size of some of the larger space craft which have been seen but there is some evidence that nebulous entities hover over these evanescent craters and contribute to their obscuration. Observations of UFO phenomena and related events on or near the earth's surface may be distorted by excitement, emotionalism and prejudice. But the direct o bservations of space life and its contingent activity, as seen by astronomers are more objective and more coolly recorded. We can feel more relaxed in dealing with them, on more solid ground. Astronomical observations break naturally into three categories: lights, shadows, and bodies. Lights and shadows, perhaps, in reality comprise one group since one is the counterpart of the other, while bodies, on the other hand, tend to divide into two groups, one made up of solid contrivances and the other of nebulous or cloudlike units. Lights seem to be especially representative of intelligence, particularly when they appear to have independent movement, or to shine in places where there seems to be no natural organic activity, for lights have to be created as well as manipulated. The hundreds of observations of lights on or near the moon and in other parts of nearby space --lights which seem to exhibit volition, purposefulness and direction – are extremely difficult to explain on any other basis than intelligent activity in space. On the other hand, they become a natural corollary to such activity. Again, since science has failed utterly to offer any other acceptable explanation, we ask that these lights be taken as one more phenomenon which can be simply adapted to our organic environment by the one common denominator of space flight and space life. ED: The following has no obvious reference or necessary position. They have built there, now that peace has come these past 70 years. I would Like to see their Great Port City but I am too old to travel & even if so could not return. As always, Its underground
41 -
Shadows are almost as easily identified with intelligence as
are lights, and one is pretty well the counterpart of the
other. Their validity cannot be denied. Russell's shadow on
the moon, 1,500 miles in diameter, holding a steady position
for hours, cannot be lightly dismissed. The shadows on our
own clouds, as seen in Texas and England, are irrefutable
proof that some kind of dirigible bodies are moving in our
upper atmosphere or in nearby space. Bodies seen in space may
be considered to have more direct and obvious connection with
intelligence than do lights and shadow. There was a time when
astronomers, seeing these by the dozens, thought them to be
intra-Mercurial planets, or asteroids. Keen analysts have
long since dispelled that misapprehension, but they have not
discouraged nor discredited the sightings. These have
remained without explanation for many decades, and some for
hundreds of years. All of these observations gradually came
to be regarded as erratics, to be ignored if possible.
Astronomers who did not make any such observations liked to
call them hallucinations, especially the spindleshaped ones
whose configuration did not resemble that of more commonly
known celestial objects. Mass passages, such as those seen be
Herschel and Bonilla, were laughed off as being bugs, birds
or seeds; or at worst, meteor swarms. Ship frames, unfinished
& being pushed or turned to new base s, during the Last
War. Little effort was made to determine the parallax of such
objects, so their distance was never fairly established. We
cannot blame the individual astronomer too much for this,
particularly since many of those observations were made by
amateurs. In those days it had not entered our comprehension
that any of these spatial wanderers could be so close to the
earth that parallax would be noticeable between observers
only a few score miles apart. It has remained for us,
awakening to the importance of those old observations, to
make what we can of parallax studies for determining the
distance of the objects sighted. It is not astonishing that
our findings substantiate earlier analyses, but there may be
an element of amazement in finding that these bodies are
being navigated within the earth-moon system. There is
something more of astonishment, however, in finding that the
astronomical observations include two distinct and divergent
types of bodies: the solid, geometrically shaped structures,
and the illdefined nebulous clouds. Both have been recorded
by impeccable witnesses. Both have been shown to exhibit
evidences of intelligent direction or control. Both have
their parallel instances among the current observations of
UFO's seen b the man in the street, since 1947, and by our
forebears as shown in y historical records. Strangely enough,
however, the cloudy types have been seen really far out in
space, and rather probably associated with such large comets
as that of 1882. But whether seen two-thirds of an
astronomical unit away or hovering over New York Harbor, they
have had peculiar characteristics. Some of those seen by
Schmidt in the neighborhood of the great comet in 1882 were
moving both with the comet and at right angles to it, and
there were undoubtedly objects moving about within the head
of the comet. The astronomical observations are so definite
that we must leave them largely to speak for themselves,
other than to point out again their concentration in certain
years. It may be that further investigation will disclose
other years of concentration, but the task is an enormous
one. It is possible to say, however, that the search has been
fairly exhaustive for the years 1877-86. There is reason to
think that the next intensive investigation might bear fruit
if concentrated around the prior years 1845-1860. It is my
contention that these observations of space movements are
well explained by the existence of controlled space clouds
and space structures, and that nothing e known to man does
lse explain them. That the structures are the habitat of some
kind of intelligence seems reasonable enough, but we also
begin to wonder if intelligence is also inherent in the big
clouds. If it is, then we are almost certainly going to have
to adjust ourselves to a new type of intelligence and
"life."
42 -
Have refused acceptance for 200 ages, How could they ever
adjust to What they refuse to accept? Observations by
Harrison, Gould, Perrine, Swift, Brooks and others
demonstrate incontrovertibly that some of the objects seen by
astronomers are subject to volitional and purposeful
controls, whether they are cometary (nebulous) (sic) type (as
per Harrison, Perrine, Gould, Bone), or of the planetary
(structural) sorts (as per Watson, Swift, Lescarbault,
Gruitheinsen, et al.). The astronomical literature from 1885
to the present has been but sketchily included and
researched. If it is but a fraction as prolific as that of
the "comet years," there is, indeed, a wealth of
UFO lore awaiting some research. It is to be doubted if there
is as much in later years, because it became increasingly
unfashionable to publish such information. It is barely
possible that the editorial offices of some scientific
publications may retain some of their old correspondence,
and, if so, readers who have enough interest and access to
those files might reap a rich reward from a bit of browsing.
Search of observers' notebooks and observatory files might
also bear fruit, and the old files of daily and weekly
papers, especially where there are professional observatories
or active amateur clubs, might disgorge some valuable
information. I welcome reports of such items.
I suggest an alliance between amateur astronomers with telescopes and UFO enthusiasts, for the purpose of keeping eyes on the gravitational neutral of the earth-sun-moon systems. At times of new moon and of solar eclipse, this neutral point will be directly in line with the sun and moon, which will either be superimposed in the sky or be very close to each other. As the moon approached first quarter the neutral will swing to the east (left) of the sun and will move back into line between first quarter and full moon. After full moon and until third quarter the neutral will move to the west (right) of the sun, and will again swing toward the sun between third quarter and new moon. The neutral will reach its maximum distance to left of right at first and third quarters, but will not follow the moon around the earth. At new moon the neutral will be very close to the moon and that will be the time to watch for objects landing or taking off from the moon, although it is the worst time of all to see anything in that region because of the glare of sunlight. On the other hand, at the time of full moon the neutral will be closest to the earth, and directly in line with the sun, and that will be the time to watch for objects crossing the disc of the sun, probably from left to right. All of this on the assumption that space structures do make use of the neutral on account of the lessened navigational problems. Look for formations and groups which are especially indicative of intelligent action. Cometary masses, on the other hand, will be more easily seen in other parts of the sky and are less likely to b using the neutral. Look for them in the northern sky on dark nights and expect them to e look exactly like small comets without tails, or like a small nebula. Their rapid motions will give away their nature. Watch the regions of terminator on the moon f r lunar surface activity. You might get a o surprise. "What are we (humans) that Thou hast placed us only a Little "Lower than the Angels"
Are UFO's Russian
The October 1946, issue of the Intelligence Digest said: The Soviets have ordered the building of a special centre of Astronomical research--in which will be a number of institutes, observatories and special airdromes where flying observatories, special balloons and airships are to be based for carrying out protracted studies at high altitudes.
43 -
Special machinery was acquired and there were further reports
of work with monster mirrors. Intelligence Digest reported
that the Russians were known to be working on a highly secret
project involving cosmic rays, which (without much proof) was
surmised to be related to atomic development. They were
reported to have made some discoveries far in advance of the
atomic research. One of their reported accomplishments was
said to be a method of freezing large areas of ground to
subzero temperatures, killing everything therein. If that is
so then they also have a Heat Generator all in one IF this is
Like to what I'm thinking about, in Principle. The reporting
agency, Intelligence Digest, of London, has proved remarkably
accurate in many instances, as for example their prediction
in November, 1948 of the explosion of a Russian atom bomb
which did actually occur during the following August, within
two months of the time predicted. This is not to say that the
UFO's are definitely Russian. But it does appear that Russia
has had something during the postwar years, which was worth
some very extreme efforts to conceal. Since we were
presumably ahead of them in atomic research and development
in the late forties, it does seem unlikely that concealment
of their own atomic work would have justified such tremendous
effort. One wonders if their vast military deployment has
been of that nature--for if they intended to use it against
us, their ideal time was in 1950-52 when the United States
was weak and spread most thinly over the world. There was
just enough ostentatious secrecy about their military
operations to make them appear to be the major interest.
UFO's, as we have seen, and as has been pointed out by Palmer
and Arnold, Leslie, Wilkins, Fate, and others, have been
around for thousands of years. It has been no secret that
some principle of space flight or levitation was in
existence; the problem was to rediscover it for contemporary
civilization. As we have said before, it is easier to
discover a scientific principle if it is known to exist. The
Russians have known this as well as we have known it. We are
contemplating space travel via cumbersome methods within a
few years-- at most a few decades. If earthlings can be that
close to it now, other races, either nonterrestrial or of
great terrestrial antiquity, can already have it. If the
U.S.A. can foresee space navigation in such a short time,
there is no reason why Russia's mathematicians and physicists
cannot have stumbled onto the principles which makes it
possible. But there is another, and much more plausible,
possibility. Have the Russians captured a space ship? Or have
space people taken over the Red Empire? NUTS. The secrets of
ancient flight and levitation, according to researchers into
very ancient oriental records and reported by Churchward,
Leslie, and others, have been preserved in the monasteries of
the Himalayas: in Tibet, Nepal, India and China. Can there be
a direct relationship between this fact and Russian anxiety
to capture and control those mountain fastnesses? Could
easily be so. ED: The following has no obvious reference or
necessary position. Russia FINALLY admits atomic Warfare
would obliterate Civilization from the Earth, No Winner &
etc. Would they admitt such if they knew of Nothing
better?
44 -
Russia may have discovered such a new force or principle,
either through accidental scientific discoveries or through
capture of a space ship or association with "Space
People." If the UFO's are, indeed, interested in
preventing disintegration of the earth through atomic
warfare, it is but natural that they would act through
control of one or both of the nations now throwing around
their atomic weight. Do they, then, control the United
States, secretly? Or do they control the Soviets? Or have the
Soviets captured a space ship? Whether we like it or not, and
whether or not our governments admit the true state of
affairs, these are some of the possibilities which we must
consider. If such a condition exists, then even the
development of atomic and hydrogen bombs could be
diversionary.
Space Flight: Common Denominator
If I should be asked to state my thesis in one word, I believe that this word would be isolationism, or if I could squeeze in a hyphen, anti-isolationism. Whatever else we may do or think, we have to extend our ideas of one world to include at least one solar system, and maybe more. But, whether or not, it is beyond the comprehension of our weary minds to go further at the moment, and we will just have to be content to consider our solar system as one living entity. This war-weary, heartsick and bedraggled planet is not alone--it is just one cell in a multicellular unit. GALACTICLY SPEAKING Let us revive from the sedative idea fostered by both science and religion that man, homo sapiens, of here and now, of the United States and today, is the final, glorious, end-point in the work of an omnipotent and benevolent creator, all alone in an infinite universe. It cannot be true and in our honest hearts all of us know that it is not so. IT IS NICE TO HAVE COMPANY. EH? DRAGA? Were I to be granted one more word, that word would be Truth. I am interested in true knowledge, for its own sake. It is my philosophy that science and religion should have at least one thing in common: the untiring, unceasing, unwavering quest of unbiased, undistorted true knowledge of the world around us… and, again, I use the word world in its old, original and all-comprehensive sense. To cry out that we have discovered the truth about UFO's would be to invite ridicule, even for our effort. Therefore, let us summarize our conclusions and preface them with the same statement of open-mindedness which we demand of others whom we invite to immerse themselves in our studies of historical, meteorological, and astronomical erratics. We believe that our analyses have taken every possibility into account and have provided us with the most logical answers. (Red is A and B) What this guy Believes he has knowledge to Prove his beliefs in the Main. Psychological appeal to be Man enough to keep an open Mind, Lively with wanting to know, and to try Not to form any opinion until book is concluded.
45 -
Our general conclusions then, are: 1. A vast number of
hitherto unexplained phenomena are readily accounted for by
admitting that they result from intelligent action on the
part of being living in space in navigable contrivances. 2.
Abundant observations by accredited astronomers, despite the
general attitude of the profession, indicate both the
existence and location of the parent structures from which
UFO's come. 3. UFO's inhabit the space between the earth and
the moon, probably at the approximate region of the
earth-sun-moon gravitational neutral, about 165,000 to
170,000 miles from the earth. 4. While some of the larger
widgets (like the one chased by Mantell and the ten-miler
seen over Kansas) may occasionally come close to our terrain,
we see, mostly, the small, agile observers of both solid and
nebulous types which they send on exploratory missions. 5.
They have developed a source of power much superior to
anything of which we aware. 6. UFO's have pointed the way too
a shortened research program which might give us space travel
in a decade, at a small fraction of the cost of trying to
develop rocket flight, if we will only concentrate our
research into the proper channels. 7. Russia may well have
captured a UFO and be developing the resources gained
therefrom, employing atomic experimentation as a diversionary
measure. NOT SO or else she'd have cornered the Worlds
Diamond Market by Now as a dead-Give-away that she'd Caught
one. (Takes a Powerful Magnetic "Net" to do so) one
with a reverse "snap Neutralizer" in it. 8. The
very number and variety of the UFO's which are constantly
seen is almost a priori proof of an origin close to the
earth. Even the distance to nearby planets such as Venus and
Mars seems too great to permit of such promiscuity.
We can conclude that the UFO's are permanent because they have been here for many centuries. That we have so suddenly become aware to them may be due in part to an increased activity, but it is more likely the result of our own slow awakening from intellectual immaturity. Exhaustive research has disclosed records of sightings covering thousands of years, and occasionally actual visits and contacts with our race. More of these incidents are coming to light constantly as research is pursued with UFO's in mind. Now that we are aware of UFO's and know what to look for the uncorrelated data of our predecessors takes on a meaning hitherto lacking and becomes significant. It is now up to us to discover and analyze all the data, and to correlate it with current observations. We can allay our fears of present-day "Flying Saucers." They have been here since before the dawn of our civilization, so what is there to get excited about? If we haven't been molested seriously in two thousand centuries, why get excited now? If anything is at stake, it is our ego, not our physical welfare. (Red is A&B) Yet, it is hard to discourage the innate feeling that there has recently been a great surge of activity on the part of UFO's as if in preparation for something big. One does not have to look far for a motive. These entities have probably been living in the solar system long enough to have seen the fifth planet explode, destroying itself and perhaps jeopardizing life throughout the system. They may have originated on that planet. Should one be astonished if these space dwellers are preparing to prevent a few fearstricken human beings from blowing up another planet, perhaps the only remaining one which offers supplies and a haven to space navigators? If we are incapable of the self-control necessary for our preservation, are we to assume that superior neighbors will permit their safety to be imperiled by our immature behavior?
46 -
Matches our own thoughts. It is no longer necessary to
explain them as visitors from Mars, Venus, or Alpha Centauri.
They are a part of our own immediate family-- a part of the
earth-moon, binary-planet system. They didn't have to come
all of those millions of miles from anywhere. They have been
here for thousands of years. Whether we belong to them by
possession, like cattle, or whether we belong to each other
by common origin and association is an interesting problem,
and one which may soon be settled if we keep our heads. He
Knows Something but How Does He know. In final summary, the
UFO's have been around us for a long time and probably are a
connecting link with the first wave of terrestrial
civilization. They have been used against us in some very
minor and insignificant cases, but, on the whole, have either
been friendly or indifferent. They are operated by forces
currently unknown to us, but of vastly greater efficiency
than anything we now contemplate. Space contains enough
miscellaneous debris to supply many of the requirements of
space life, and the remainder are obtained from the surfaces
of the earth and moon, while the UFO's spend most of their
time at the neutral points in space. The Russians have
something which they have determined to conceal at all costs.
The Russians have been doing very advanced experimental
research with cosmic forces; UFO activity was stepped up
greatly just a year or so after intelligence reports noted
the unusual Russian scientific activity. It is not necessary
to assume that the Russian basic science is far ahead of our
own if we can believe that a space ship has landed in inner
Asia and that they have captured it and are studying its
principles and experimenting with models -- or that the space
people have taken over the Russian high officialdom and are
directing their efforts and supplying know-how. We do have
the UFO's. They are of several kinds, always have been, so
they may come from various sources. They are either
terrestrial, extraterrestrial, or both. We think they are
extraterrestrial, but remotely of terrestrial origin. We
believe they are both, and that the Russians may have
captured one or more. We think that some new scientific
principles are with us, perhaps even now operating within our
military laboratories, and may burst forth at any moment --
and that as a race we may be on the verge of something akin
to what the modern atomic scientist calls a "quantum
expansion"! No other set of conclusions will serve as a
common denominator for all observable facts. The possibility
of the Ruskies have FOUND an old "Dead-Ship" is Not
without the realm of probability. His admittance to other
forms of Humanoid Life is near-revealatory to what I surmise;
He is being Lead by his short-Wave Telepathic nose, so to
speak; too "SEE" these things. He says, "WE"
and that could imply anything from one friendly L-M to a
fellow scientist or his Wife or Some Member of U.S.
Government. If What I, now, surmise, is true, then the L-Ms
are in trouble or the S-Ms Wish to War upon the L-Ms &
are USING this Man, telepathically, to "get help."
Whether this consideration is of import to him only remains
to be seen. If is isn't , then, He will be Left out on a
Emotional Limb, trying to say "See, I am right, "They"
are Wrong" & will forget what IS important here.
47 -
PART TWO
______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Meteorology Speaks
Falling Ice
It has been postulated that there are "lands in the sky" from which ice falls to earth periodically. But there has never been a positioning of these lands. N one tells us what kind of lands, where they o are, why ice falls from them or why ice exists on them. The lands in the sky theory is based solely on the locale of the falls and the kind of ice noted. Read the following citations, bearing in mind our thesis that intelligence or intelligent direction does explain the selectivity of materiel and locale. Selectivity can be intelligent or nonintelligent. The affinity of hydrogen and oxygen, which produces water, is what we consider nonintelligent selection. The direction which makes rifle bullets strike on or near a target is what we believe to be intelligent direction or selectivity. Repetition of falls on the same pinpointed area from fixed regions above a spinning and revolving earth is incredible. But repeated showers, selectively directed by intelligence, is a probability within the grasp of the uninhibited thinker. We list these occurrences with two thoughts: first, to show that there is a great amount of activity in space which has origins difficult to explain on the bases of Newtonian or Keplerian laws, second, they indicate that the simplest explanations common to all of these puzzles is that they originate from the actions of space contrivances or the intelligence directing such mechanisms. The following reports are from The Books of Charles Fort: 1802: During a storm in Hungary on May 8, a mass of ice fell which was three feet long, three feet wide, and more than two feet thick. 1808: The sun suddenly turned a dull brick red on May 16. At the same time there appeared, on the Western horizon, a great number of round bodies, dark brown, and seemingly the size of a hat crown. They passed overhead and disappeared on the Eastern horizon. It was a tremendous procession lasting two hours. O ccasionally one fell to the ground. When the place was examined, there was found a film which soon dried and vanished. Sometimes, on approaching the sun, the bodies seemed to link together in groups not exceeding eight. Under the sun they were seen to have tails, Away from he sun, the tails were invisible. Whatever their substance may have been, it is described as gelatinous "sopy (sic) and jellied." 1811: Lumps of ice, a foot in circumference, fell in Derbyshire, England, on May 11. 1828: A mass of ice about a cubic yard in size fell in Candeish, India. 1829: A block of ice weighing four and one-half pounds fell at Cazorta, Spain, on June 15. 1830: A profound darkness came over the city of Brussels, on June 18, and flat pieces of ice, an inch long, fell to the ground.
48 -
1844: A block of ice weighting eleven pounds fell at Cette,
France, in October. 1849: An irregular-shaped mass of ice
fell at Ord, Scotland, in August, "after an
extraordinary peal of thunder." It was said that this
was h omogenous ice, except in a small part, which looked
like congealed hailstones. The mass was about twenty feet in
circumference. The story, as told in the London Times, August
14, 1849, is that, upon the evening of August 13, 1849, after
a loud peal of thunder, a mass of ice, said to have a
circumference of twenty feet, has fallen upon the estate of
Mr. Moffat, of Balvullich, Rosshire. It was said that this
object fell alone, without hailstone. 1851: Ice the size of
pumpkins fell in Gunfalore, India, on May 22. 1851: Masses of
ice, each piece about a pound and one-half in weight, fell in
New Hampshire, August 13. 1853: Masses or irregularly shaped
piece of ice fell at Pouen, France, on July 5. They were
about the size of a hand and described as looking as if all
had been broken from one enormous block of ice. 1854: At
Pourhundur, India, December 11, flat pieces of ice, many of
them weighing several pounds each, fell from the sky. They
are described as large "Ice-Flakes." 1857: The
London Times of August 4 reported that a block of ice,
described as "pure" ice, weighing twenty-five
pounds, had been found in the meadow of Mr. Warner, of
Cricklewood. There had been a storm the day before. As in
some of our other instances, no one saw this object fall from
the sky. 1860: January 14, in a thunderstorm pieces of ice
fell on Captain Blackiston's vessel. "It was not hail,
but irregular-shaped pieces of solid ice of different
dimensions, up to the size of half a brick." 1860: In a
snowstorm in Upper Wasdale, England, on March 16, blocks of
ice fell which were so large that at a distance they looked
like a flock of sheep. 1864: During a storm at Pontiac,
Canada, July 11, pieces of ice fell which were one-half inch
to two inches in diameter. What is most extraordinary is that
a respectable farmer, of undoubted veracity, says he picked
up a piece of ice, in the center of which was a small, green
frog. 1869: Near Tiflis, large hailstones fell which had long
protuberances. The most remarkable point is that a very long
time must have been occupied in their formation. 1877: Ice as
large as men's hands killed thousands of sheep in Texas on
May 3. 1880: In Russia, June 14, red hailstones, blue
hailstones and gray hailstones fell in profusion. 1882: A
mass of ice weighing about eighty pounds fell from the sky
near Salina, Kansas, in August. Mr. W.J. Hagler, a North
Santa Fe merchant, collected it and packed it in sawdust in
his store. 1882: Pieces of ice eight inches long and an inch
and one-half thick fell at Davenport, Iowa, on August 30.
1883: A lump of ice the size of a brick, weighing two pounds,
fell in Chicago, on July 12. 1883: There was a storm at
Dubuque, Iowa, on June 16. Great hailstones and pieces of ice
fell. The foreman of the Novelty Iron Works stated that in
two large hailstones, melted by him, were found small living
frogs.
The pieces of ice which fell at that time had a peculiarity as bizarre as anything in this book. They seemed, evidently, to have been motionless for a long time floating somewhere.
49 -
There could be no more perfect description of ice suspended
in meteoric orbits. 1886: In a small town in Venezuela, April
17, hailstones fell, some red, some blue, and some gray.
1887: In Montana, in the winter, snowflakes fell which were
fifteen inches across and eight inches thick. (Snowflakes?)
1889: Intense darkness at Aitkin, Minnesota, April 2; sand
and "solid chunks of ice" fell. 1889: At East
Wickenham, England, on August 5, an object fell, slowly,
which was about fifteen inches long and five inches wide. It
exploded, but no substance was found from it. 1891:
Snowflakes the "size of saucers" fell near
Nashville, Tennessee, on January24. 1893: A lump of ice
weighing four pounds fell in Texas, on December 6. 1894: From
the Weather Bureau of Portland, Oregon, a tornado was
reported on June 3. Fragments of ice fell from the sky. They
averaged three to four inches square and about an inch thick.
In length and breadth they had smooth surfaces and "gave
the impression of a vast field of ice suspended in the
atmosphere, and suddenly broke into fragments about the size
of the palm of the hand." ED: The following has no
obvious reference or necessary position. Crystal, Ice in
Great Curved sheets is used at odd times as a Gigantic Lens
for close observation of Humankind or Merely for amusement.
1897: Rough-edged, but smooth surfaced pieces of ice fell at
Manassas, Virginia, August 10. They looked much like the
roughly broken fragments of a smooth sheet of ice. They were
two inches across, and one inch thick. 1901: On November 14,
lumps of ice fell during a tornado in Victoria, New South
Wales, which weighed a minimum of one pound each. 1908: A
correspondent wrote that, at Braemar, Switzerland, July 2,
when the sky was clear overhead and the sun was shining, flat
pieces of ice fell. Thunder was heard. 1911: Large hailstones
were noted at the University of Missouri. They exploded like
pistol shots. The reporter had seen a similar phenomenon at
Lexington, Kentucky, eighteen years before. The entire report
below, from the Science Record of 1876, is worthy of note. At
Potter Station, on the Union Pacific Railroad, recently, a
train was just pulling out from the station when a storm
commenced and in ten seconds there was such a fury of hail
and wind that the engineer deemed it best to stop the
locomotive. The "hailstones" were simply great
chunks of ice, many of them three or four inches in diameter
and of all shapes: squares, cones, cubes, etc., and the first
"stone" that struck the train broke a window and
the flying glass severely injured a lady on the face, making
a deep cut. Five minutes later there was not a whole pane of
glass on the south side of the train, the whole length of it.
The windows of the Pullman cars were of French plate
three-eighths of an inch thick, and double. The hail broke
both thicknesses and tore the curtains to shreds. The wooden
shutters were smashed and many of the mirrors were broken.
The d eck lights on top of the cars were also demolished. The
dome of the engine was dented as if pounded with a heavy
weight, and the woodwork of the south side of the cars was
ploughed as if someone had struck it all over with sliding
blows of a
50 -
hammer. During the continence of this fusillade, which lasted
fully twenty minutes, the damage amounted to several thousand
dollars and several persons were injured.
Note, particularly, the size and shapes of the "hailstones." This was obviously not a hailstorm. Winds strong enough to have torn mountain icesheets to bits and carried them across the country, would have lifted the train from its tracks. Note, too, the suddenness of the attack. A more definite case of meteoric ice could scarcely be imagined. Lest we fall into the trap of suspecting these reports merely because of their age, I shall depart from my desire to draw upon material reported before the present flying saucer phenomenon, and reproduce this letter in Fate Magazine, August, 1950.
The Great Hail On Sunday, September 11, 1949, three acquaintances, Dr. Robert Botts, Dr. John Tipton, and Dr. T.J. Treadwell, went dove hunting on the Eugene Tipton Ranch in northwest Stephens County, Texas. Dr. Botts told me about it, and said that it was a fairly clear, hot afternoon on the ranch when the skies let loose with about forty pounds of ice, all in one chunk. Dr. Tipton and Dr. Treadwell substantiate what Dr. Botts says that he saw. Dr. Botts was sitting by an earthen tank, waiting for birds. He said that he "heard a whistling sound, and when I looked up, I saw a glistening, whirling object falling. It landed fifteen feet from me and shattered into hundreds of pieces." He added that the ice knocked a hole several inches deep in the ground. He immediately called his companions, and, when they arrived, all three saw that the ice was milky white, and when they tasted it they found that it had a soapy flavor. Botts said there were a few thunderheads in the sky, but none overhead. He declared that no airplanes had passed overhead. The ice fell about 4:30 P.M., and had not completely melted when Dr. Botts and his friends left, about two hours later. Treadwell, said that he did not hear the sound of the ice falling, but he arrived on the scene immediately after and saw the chunk where he was sure there had been no ice when he walked by the tank earlier. Tipton, whose uncle owns the ranch, said that the ice did not look like the truck-delivered variety, but did have something of the appearance of hail, except for the dimensions. All three declared that the pieces were not dry ice, and both Drs. Tipton and Treadwell agreed that there had been no airplanes heard overhead, before or after the ice fell. After hearing this story, I turned to my Bible, Revelations 16:21 -- "And there fell upon men a great hail out of Heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent." According to a dictionary definition, a talent is fifty-eight pounds. Can you explain this mystery? Lewis W. Mathews, Fort Worth, Texas Now… how do we interpret these strange falls of ice? What, after careful consideration, do they mean to us?
51 -
We have already enough data to indicate three classes of
falling ice: (1) real hailstones, from thunderstorms, or
normal meteorological phenomena, (2) large and small blocks
of meteoric ice, which may have been blasted from the polar
regions, or oceans, when scientists of Mu invented the first
series of atom and hydrogen bombs, and removed Mu, plus a few
million square miles of surrounding land and seascapes from
the southwest corner of our harassed planet, and (3) ice from
some superstructures which make repeated visits to the
atmosphere of the earth. Since some of the pieces of ice,
which show evidence of some contact with a smooth surface,
fell long before the days of modern mechanical flight, we are
forced to assign their origin to some other, older type of
space inhabiting, moving mechanism. It seems most natural
that a space contrivance, if made of metal, and coming in
from cold space, would soon become coated with ice. That ice
should fall, or be pushed off by de-icing mechanisms, or even
melt off when the space ships are heated by friction with the
air, or become stationary in the sunshine, seems equally
natural. If these contrivances are drawing power from
surrounding media via an endothermic process, the space
structure will become colder and colder to more power it
draws, and, in the atmosphere, ice would tend to form on it,
just like the frosting of the coils in a refrigerator. I am
fully convinced that huge ice swarms are moving around in
space, in orbits like those of meteors. Somewhere in space
there is a borderline--beyond it the sun's rays will not melt
ice: on the sunward side of the line, melting takes place
slowly. I cannot accept the idea of a floating ice field
permanently near the earth. In contrast, I postulate vast
masses in orbital motion, so that when they approach the
earth they are held against its attraction by the dynamic
force of their velocity. Meteoric and cometic orbits are of
what we call very high eccentricity, which is to say that the
material following such paths varies extremely in it distance
from the sun, as compared to the movement of the earth and
other planets, which have orbits almost circular. Then, as
the ice swarm approach the sun, in its periodic orbital
circuit, tiny amounts of ice are melted and, being fluid, the
film of melted ice is pulled toward the side of greatest
gravitational attraction, probably earthward or sunward. This
melted ice flows toward the direction of greatest gravity, on
the surface of the spatial iceberg exactly as, and for the
same reasons that, the sun and moon pull water toward the
proximate side of the earth in their production of ocean
tides. We come to the inevitable conclusion, therefore, that
this series of falling ice cannot be explained other than as
vast masses of ice in orbital motion, in which case they are
an intrinsic element of the space life or space craft, and
that their very inconsistency indicates intelligence in
space. Since they are not consistent with natural laws, there
must be direction behind them.
Falling Stones
What, indeed, do "falling stones" have to do with UFO's? We shall list, herein, but a few of the more interesting and entertaining examples of stones having fallen from space, and we can note that quartz and other materials not of usual meteoric types indicate something other than meteors. Where else, then, but from UFO's? Yes, quartz, it has its use s Electro-Magnetically and otherwise on the Home-ships.
52 -
It is essential, too, to keep reminding ourselves that
because we attribute intelligence too these otherwise
inexplicable phenomena, it does not necessarily mean human
Intelligence. It is a blow to our ego to accept the fact that
our racial intelligence is anything but the supreme summation
of creation; however, the quicker we adjust to the notion
that the human body and the human mind are but incidental in
a limitless welter of space life and activity, the quicker we
shall approach a true grasp of the nature of the Universe and
our own true purpose in it. "WHAT IS MAN THAT THOU HAST
PLACED (planted) HIM A LITTLE LOWER THAN ANGELS."
"angelic" is a good discription of the Little-Men
when they aren't on business. On June 20, 1887, during a
violent storm, a small stone fell from the sky at Tarbes,
France. It was thirteen millimeters in diameter, five
millimeters thick, and weighed two grams. It was reported to
the French Academy by M. Sudre, Professor of the Normal
School, Tarbes. It is difficult for the conventionalists to
press the old, convenient expostulation that the stone was
there in the first place. Such a dodge must be resisted,
for…the stone was covered with ice. The object had b een
cut and shaped by means" similar to human hands and
human mentality." That expression, "similar to,"
begins to tell a story. It was a disc of worked stone, "tres
regulier." "Il a ete assurement travaille."
There is no word of any known whirlwind or tornado, or notes
of any other objects or debris which fell at, or near, this
date, in France. It was a single entity. It had fallen alone!
Can part of our trouble with the acceptance of miscellaneous
falls lie in our definition of "sky" and our use of
the word sky instead of space? When we get far enough out
into space, Only a few hundred miles, the word sky becomes
meaningless. To the surface dwellers, sky is essentially
something opposed to earth, or the solid understratum of dirt
and pavement on which we live. It is usually thought of as
the immediate layer of air above us. But out in space, the
earth, with its air and sky is but a minute detail. If you
were in a space ship remote from planets, completely
surrounded by the blackness of infinity, but nevertheless
bathed by the sea of sunlight, what would be your concept of
sky? Monthly Review, 1796: "The phenomenon which is the
subject of the remarks before us will seem, to most persons,
as little worthy of credit as any that could be offered. The
falling of large stones from the sky, without any assignable
cause of the previous ascent, seems to partake so much of the
marvelous as almost entirely to exclude the operation of
known and natural agents. Yet a body of evidence is here
brought to prove that such events have actually taken place,
and we ought not to withhold from it a proper degree of
attention." That was one hundred and fifty-nine years
ago! It is a part of a paper read to a very learned society.
These were intelligent and erudite men. They had to overcome
their own prejudices, and those of even more bigoted people.
They had to undergo a change of concept and to accept a less
egocentric or geocentric, viewpoint. They had to attain an
increased degree of objectivity. And they had to do it
innately, spontaneously, on the basis of accumulating
evidence which ran contrary to their every belief and tenet.
1846: Something described as "slag" fell at
Darmstadt, Germany, on June 6. 1875: Ashes fell on the
Azores. 1879: A quantity of "slag" fell from the
sky near Chicago, on April 9. A professor who did not see the
fall and who was not there, said that the slag was there all
the time. But the New York Times of April 14, 1879 said that
about two bushels had fallen.
53 -
1881: Two silver crosses were found by Charles C. Jones in
Georgia. An unintelligible inscription was upon them and they
were definitely not Christian since both arms of the cross
were of equal length. 1884: Nature, of January 10, quotes a
Kimberley newspaper: "Toward the end of November, 1883,
a thick shower of ashy matter fell at Queenstown, South
Africa. It was in marble-sized balls, soft and pulpy, and
crumbled when dry. The shower was confined to one narrow
strip of land, and thus hardly attributable too Krakatao
almost halfway around the world. With the fall, loud noises
here(sic) heard." It is most significant that this
shower was confined to a narrow strip of land. 1908: A white
substance, like ashes, fell at Annoy, France, on March 27.
1910: Charles F. Holder wrote that on September 10: "Many
years ago a strange stone, resembling a meteorite, fell into
the valley of the Yaqui, Mexico, and the sensational story
went from one end of the country to the other, that a stone
bearing human inscriptions had descended to the earth… The
stone was brown igneous rock, about eight feet long, and on
the 'eastern' face was the deep-cut inscription… I
submitted the photographs to the Field Museum and the
Smithsonian, and others, and, to my surprise, the reply was
that they could make nothing of it." A lot of coke,
cinders, ashes and slag fell in, the proximate to, the decade
of the 1880's. There are too many cases of stones, fire
balls, and other things falling in storms. It is useless to
argue that storms pick these things up. The list is too
selective. So we have to think of some reasons why these
things fall during storms; and one wonders if the storms were
created by something outside of what we are commonly calling
meteorological conditions? 1885: It was reported that a
good-sized stone, of clearly artificial form, had fallen at
Naples, in November. La Science Pour Tous, 5 -264: At
Wolverhampton, England, June, 1860 a violent storm, there
fell so many little pebbles that they were cleared away w
shovels… Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1864. Great ith numbers of
small black stones which fell at Birmingham, England, in
August, 1858 – in a storm… Mon. Weath. Rev., July, 1888:
Pebbles of the water-worn variety, not common to the
locality, fell at Palestine, Texas, July 6,1888…Am. Jour.
Sci., 1-26-161: Many round smooth pebbles fell at Kandahar in
1834…Mon. Weath. Rev., May, 1883: "a number of stones
of peculiar formation and shapes, unknown in this
neighborhood, fell at Hillsboro, Illinois, May 18, 1883."
Concentrate on the selectivity—a function of
intelligence—and possibly shape. Possibly, we should
consider the coincidence of storms, to which we can hardly
attribute this selectivity nor the dexterity with which to
implement it. 1815: Hailstones the size of baseballs, which
were said to contain small pebbles, fell near Annapolis,
Maryland. 1824: Small symmetrical objects of metal fell at
Orenburg, Russia, in September. A second fall of these
objects at Orenburg, January 25, 1825. Selectivity,
repetition, symmetry, timing: attributes of intelligent
action! 1884: A report from the Signal Service observer at
Bismark, North Dakota, states that at 9:00 P.M., May 22,
sharp sounds were heard throughout the city, caused by the
fall of flinty stones at Bismarck. Fifteen hours later there
was another fall of flinty stones at Bismarck. None reported
falling anywhere else.
54 -
1860: Professor Sayed Abdulla, Professor of Hindustani, wrote
an account of the fall of stones at Dhurmsalla, India, which
were of "divers forms and sizes, many of which bore
great resemblance to ordinary cannonballs, just discharged
from engines of war."
Note that some of these Dhurmsalla stones were spherical. Spherical stones are most likely shaped by intelligence. It is further noted that, within a few months of the fall of the Dhurmsalla "meteorite," there had been a fall of live fish at Berares, a shower of red substance at Furrackabad, a dark spot observed on the disc of the sun, an earthquake, "an unnatural darkness of some duration," and a luminous appearance in the sky that looked like an aurora borealis.
1855: A series of explosions in the sky, fall of debris, slag, cinders, powder, discolored rain, reported at and near Crieff, England. Recurrence, in a localized area, of unusual events, mostly of celestial, or mysterious origin. 1858-1868: Dr. C.M. Inglsby, a meteorologist, wrote: "During the storm on Saturday (12) morning, (May), Birmingham was visited by a shower of aerolites. Many hundreds of thousands must have fallen, some streets being strewn with them." Many pounds of stones gathered from awnings. Greenhouses damaged. The same type of stones fell again at Wolverhampton, thirteen miles from Birmingham, June 9, 1860, two years later. Eight years later they fell again in Birmingham. Birmingham Daily Post, May 30, 1868: Letter from meteorologist, Thomas Plant, who said: "I think for one hour the morning of May 29, 1868, stones fell from the sky at Birmingham. From nine to ten o'clock, meteoric stones fell in immense quantities in various parts of town. They resembled, in shape, broken pieces of Rowley ragstone…in every respect they were like the stones that fell in 1858." In the Post, June 1, Mr. Plant says the stones of 1858 did fall from the sky, and were not washed out of the pavement by rain (although of the same shape) because many pounds of them were gathered from a platform which was twenty feet above the ground. This phenomenon may have continued in driblets, for in the Post of June 2, 1868, a correspondent wrote that on the first of June, his niece, walking in a field, was struck by a stone that injured her hand severely. In the Post, June 4, someone else wrote that his wife had been cut on her head by a stone while walking down a lane. Some of these big falls occurred in storms, and all of the falls are identified as being of the same appearance as the Rowley ragstone with which Birmingham was paved, and the old explanation of whirlwinds is invoked. But regardless of the origin, there is again repetition and a selectivity of material which is inexplicable except through intelligent manipulation. Why anyone or anything would pick up Rowley ragstone and dump in on Birmingham and Wolverhampton, repeatedly, is more than we can say! There must be a reason. 1896: On February 10, a tremendous explosion occurred in the sky over Madrid, and throughout the city windows were smashed. A wall in the building occupied by the American Embassy was thrown down. The people of Madrid rushed to the streets and there was a panic in which many were injured. For five and a half hours a luminous cloud of debris hung over Madrid, and stones fell from the sky. Here we have stone falling from the sky, a hint of a localized cloud, luminosity, and definitely the suggestion that some violent activity had come from space. There is also a haunting resemblance to the circumstances of the Great Heresford Quake, in England, of December 17, 1896. A disc of quartz fell on the plantation, Bleijendal, Dutch Gueana,(sic) and was sent to the Layden Musuem (sic) of Antiquities. It measures six centimeters by five millimeters by about five centimeters. I am puzzled by these dimensions, unless the disc is slightly oval and is six cm. in its major axis and five cm. in the minor axis. This seems to be a good datum. It has some individuality. Even if we omit space
55 -
ships from our cognizance, this thing could have been blasted
into space by our progenitors in Mu when they lost control of
the atom. The Muaneans Never knew What an atom was &
Niether did the Atruscan-Lems. They only know & knew
Force-field work as their top accomplishment & found that
throo Inlay work in Metal that the Design had been Hit by
Lightning causing it to Have No weight somehow. THEY WENT ON
FROM THAT FLOOR Design or floor pattern which may have been
Laid in Lodestone for all I know. Anything about quartz that
appears to come from the sky is interesting because it helps
to illustrate the diversity of debris which drifts around in
space. Quartz, as celestial debris, is scientifically damned
at present, for science has not yet admitted, openly, the
existence of meteoric material other than the two
conventional types. Certainly, we do not find meteoric quartz
to be plentiful. It's so scarce that if you encounter it, you
almost feel instinctively that it has some connection with
intelligent being. That may seem an arbitrary assumption;
however, worked quartz is something else again! As I said; it
has its uses. There is the instance of a man, his wife, and
his three daughters, of Casterton, Westmoreland, who were
looking at their lawn during a thunderstorm when they saw a
stone fall from the sky, kill a sheep, and bury itself in the
ground. They dug. They found a stone ball. The object was
exhibited at a meeting of the Royal Meteorological Society
and is described in its Journal as a sandstone ball and it is
described as a sandstone by Mr. Symons. There is a suggestion
of symmetry and structure in this object, and it had an
external shell separated from a loose nucleus. Science
maintains that it is impossible for quartz to come from any
place other than earth. I offer that quartz not only can, but
has come from elsewhere. There are two possible sources: (1)
that items such as quartz, closely resembling our own
geological specimens, may have been blown off this planet by
erratic Muvian scientists when they erred in their explosions
of hydrogen, and that some of these things are coming home
after several eons in orbital isolation, and (2) they may be
a part of the space ships or be attracted by them as they
pass, drawing them up and then, through some spatial
phenomenon, dropping them at a later date. Bode's law
indicated a gap in the planetary sequence between Mars and
Jupiter, and n ear the beginning of the nineteenth century
small planetoids began to be discovered at the designated
place. They now number much over a thousand, and it is
suspected that millions of small pieces of space debris
occupy this belt. Astronomical science has never fully
accepted the idea that a planet exploded in that location,
but a case can be made for such a cataclysm, and it would
explain the origin of stones which fell to the earth. The
asteroid zone is the only gap in the Bode systems, but some
of the derivatives of that system, which seem to fit observed
data a little bit more snugly, have gaps which do not seem to
be filled. Furthermore, such systems indicate zones
surrounding the larger planets which are not always occupied
by satellites, and which may contain interplanetary debris.
The earth-moon system is unique. It is really a binary
planet, and while we speak of the moon as being earth's
satellite, it may be that this is a misnomer, and the result
of a misconception of the formation of the little system.
There are a number of traditions, among ancient tribes and
races, to the effect that their forefathers were thriving
before there was a moon. This would hint that the moon was
picked up by acquisition and not formed in the original
coagulation of earth-material. At any rate, neither the earth
nor its twin Venus formed satellite systems such as accompany
the outer major planets. Nevertheless, the
56 -
laws, such as Bode's imply physical conditions in which
either satellites or belts of debris could exist. If this is
true, then we see no reason for not suspecting that there may
be gravitational nodes around the earth, as around the sun,
and major planets; and these nodes may very well be the abode
of all manner of particles, either directed or undirected.
Bodes Law to that extent is Proved. Most of the material in
these belts would doubtless be meteoric material, but our
experience is that meteoric material includes a much broader
category than has heretofore been accepted, and that mixed
with it are things associated with intelligence. MOON NOW
RECOGNIZED AS RECENT ACQUISITION OF EARTH. NOT KNOWN FROM
WHENCE IT CAME. STRONGLY SUSPECT QUANTUM "GAP"
indicated Bodes Law as original position of our
Moon.
Falling Live Things Food expieriments (sic) to compensate for Growing Population of L-M and Mutations. In the reported falls of live things, we find again selectivity and localization. There are recorded, by Charles Fort, two hundred and ninety-four distinct reports of showers o f living things. The reports are authenticated and are quoted in magazines of learning, substantiated by countless eyewitnesses and newspaper articles, contemporary with the falls. This is excluding, or course, the numerous ancient and biblical references. The latter, for the uninhibited thinker, are not difficult to allow. Live things falling from the sky have been almost exclusively confined to sea life and lower forms: snails, worms, reptiles, fish, crabs, and a few insects. Most of these have high reproductive rates, simple living habits, and require a minimum of attention to raise. In case someone is thinking "hoax!" why was it, or would it be, confined to these lower forms? Why not rabbits or groundhogs or cats? Why snails, fish, worms? Accepting as I do the veracity of the many reports of live things having fallen from the skies, I submit that they are the inhabitants of celestial hydroponic tanks and that their falls come from one of two things: (1) when the tanks are dumped and cleared f r refilling, for whatever reason there o might be, (2) that the falls may be the residue from the collection from earth while the monitors of the tanks are replenishing their supplies. Some of Both & of Wrecks & repair-Jobs on Most Ships. Again we are faced with the admission of intelligence and direction. An intelligence in space controlling either the collection, dissemination, or nurture of sea life, either for study or for food or both, is the only answer which satisfies all the elements of all the reports. Let us scan but a few of the more dramatic of the falls.
57 -
1886: August 13.
There was a shower of snails, during a heavy thunderstorm, in Cornwall, England, on
1890: Fish showered over Montgomery County, California, on February 6. 1891: A great shower of fish took place at Seymour, Indiana. They were completely unknown and remain unidentified. This was August 8. 1892: At Coalburg, Alabama, on May 29, a tremendous shower of enormous eels took place. The eels were of a variety unknown in Alabama, though somebody said he knew of such eels in the Pacific Ocean. There were piles of eels in the street, and farmers came with carts and took them away to use for fertilizer. 1892: A yellow cloud appeared over Paderborn, Germany, and a torrential rain fell from the cloud in which there were hundreds of mussels. 1921: Innumerable little frogs appeared in the streets of northern part of London during a thunderstorm on August 17. A thorough search of newspapers of the day indicated no whirlwinds or storms, nothing but frogs! 1922: Toads dropped for two days at Chalon-sur Saone, France. 1924: A shower of red objects fell, with snow, at Halmstead, Sweden, on January 3. They were red worms varying from one to four inches in length. 1925: Mr. C.J. Grewar reported, on March 21, from Uitenhage, Transvaal, that on "The Flats" about fifty miles from Uitenhage he noted some springboks leaping and shaking themselves unaccountably. At a distance he could conceive of no explanation for such eccentricities. He investigated and found that a rain of little frogs and fish had pelted the springboks. Mr. Grewar heard that, sometime before, at the same place, there had been similar shower. It is interesting to note that this localized repetition; the yellow cloud over Paderborn, Germany, appears to have been an artificially created cloud which might well conceal a navigable structure. It makes us think again of someone opening a vast hydroponic tank in which mussels are grown. 1842: Enormous numbers of fish were reported to have fallen at Derby, England. 1873: A shower of frogs was reported during a rain storm in Kansas City, Missouri. The sky was exceptionally dark. 1877: It was reported that during the winter of 1876-77 at Christiana, Norway, worms were found crawling upon the ground. The worms could not have come up from the ground because the ground was completely frozen at the time and, too, the fall of worms was reported from Sweden. 1877: In Memphis, Tennessee, after a violent storm during which rain fell in torrents, thousands of snakes were found in the space of two blocks! They were crawling on sidewalks, in yards and in streets, masses of them.
Again note the localized area, as if a "dumping" had taken place. Perhaps the most glamorous of all falls in this category took place in Geneva, Switzerland, on March 21, 1922. The incident, as reported in the Boston Transcript, reads as follows:
58 -
"Geneva, March 21. During a heavy snowstorm in the Alps,
recently, thousands of exotic insects resembling spiders,
caterpillars and huge ants fell on the slopes and quickly
died. Local naturalists are unable to explain the
phenomenon…" There are several other records of
similar falls in the Alps, and usually in late January. It is
interesting to note that most falls of worms and insects are
recorded in late winter and often in the snow. It may be that
this is merely because we are unlikely to see or notice them
otherwise. Again we encounter selection and segregation,
despite the fact that we have a mixture of species. These
falls, nevertheless, do indicate selection as they are always
of relatively the same order and remain unmixed with twigs,
grasses, or other debris from space. The reports are too
lengthy and detailed for inclusion in such a volume as this;
however, we should at least mention the many unexplained
records of eels appearing in inland ponds and mountain tarns;
seals and squids in Onondaga Lake; sudden appearances of
plants in unexpected areas; a five and one-half foot
alligator found frozen on the bank of Rock River, Janesville
Wisconsin; parakeets, one after another, appearing in
Scotland, These are all verified, substantiated reports. But,
as we have pointed out, most of the falls of animal life have
been reptilian, insect, or other low-grade life forms,
especially of marine varieties. Fish are among the highest
types. There must be significance in this. Are these things
indicative of the eating habits of the beings that run space
contraptions? Or are they representative of the operators
themselves? We almost drift into fantasy with the "tremendous
red rain" in France, October 16-17, 1846. It is said
that this rain was so vividly red and so blood-like that many
persons in France were terrified. Two analyses were given.
One chemist noted a great quantity of corpuscles—whether
blood-like or not—in the red rain. The other chemist set
down the organic matter at thirty-five percent. Of
significance is the fact, that with this substance, larks,
quail, ducks, and water hens, some of them alive, fell at
Lyons, Grenoble, and other places. Chico, California, must be
a crossroads for celestial phenomena. Not only are there very
extensive falls of stone in Chico, but there have been other
phenomena there. In the New York Times, September 2, 1878, it
was said that on August 20, 1878, according to the Chico
Record, a great number of small fish fell from the sky,
covering the roof of a store and falling in the streets and
upon an area of several acres. Perhaps the most important
part of the observation is that the fell from a cloudless
sky. Hah! Even yet they Honor their Heros of The Great
Battle. 1917: A Baton Rouge correspondent to the Philadelphia
Times reported that in the summer of 1896, into the streets
of Baton Rouge, Louisiana, and from a "clear sky,"
hundreds of dead birds fell. There were wild ducks, catbirds,
woodpeckers, and "many birds of strange plumage,"
some of them resembling canaries. Usually one does not have
to look very far from such an event to learn of a storm, but
the best that can be done in this instance is to point out
that there has been a storm on the coast of Florida. Isn't
there more than just a hint of intelligent action in the fall
of these birds? Especially such a heterogeneous collection of
species from widely separated places of usual habitat which
are not usually found flocking together? Doesn't this smack
of dumping, as in the many cases of fish, frogs, periwinkles,
etc.? I have seen reference to live birds which flew head-on
into a locomotive, as though frightened into complete panic;
also a group of starlings flying as though completely
terror-stricken into suicidal collision in New York streets.
What had they seen, or encountered? Something real, but
invisible to, or unnoticed
59 -
by man? Have we some clues in the apparently unmaterial
things which are being reported today under the misnomer
"flying saucers"? 1921: A shower of little frogs
fell upon Anton Wagner's farm, near Sterling,
Connecticut.
By way of coincidence, Professor Campbell of Lick Observatory, Ace Aviator Eddie Rickenbacker, conservative astronomer, Colonel Marwick, and Dr. Emmert, of Detroit, all reported from widely separated points of the earth that an unknown, luminous object had been seen near the sun on August 6 and 7. "Near the sun," means, in astronomical parlance, something more or less in line with the sun as seen from terrestrial observation. It actually means "apparently near the sun," not necessarily physically close to that orb. In conclusion, let us summarize the vital features of these phenomena as they relate to our thesis. Most falls involve only low forms of life, most of which require water for their environment, or at least a moist habitat. Many falls are reported in clear weather from a clear sky, but most are associated with torrential downpours of water – not an ordinary rain. In some cases, isolated and strange-looking clouds are responsible, and some of these suddenly appear in otherwise cloudless skies. The descriptions of these storms and clouds have an element of similarity and the haunting suggestion arises that these storms and clouds are the result of artificial conditions as opposed to ordinary meteorological forces. This does not prove that hydroponic tanks exist for the convenience of our space race; however, whether these tanks are for supplies or experimentation, it substantiates our thesis for either a race originally from earth which drove itself to space, or a race which originated in space and keeps in touch with earth. If he has "seen" them, It does not seem that he has managed "clear-talk" with them & Mistakes their or its actual meaning Their spoken tongue is rough from Disuse and only a True—"Thinker" could see their complete Lingo. Besides, When they are Hungry they Don't "speak" well.
Falling Animal and Organic Matter
Perhaps the least substantiated, but most fascinating, of the itemized falls include animal and organic matter for which no real explanation is yet available. This material is usually considered, but without real thought, to be the result of whirlwinds picking up the material in one locale and dropping it elsewhere. It has also been suggested that buzzards have been disgorging the matter, particularly the bits of bone and bloody flesh. That no whirlwinds were reported at the time of the falls, and that no flights of buzzards have been reported seems to have been of little consequence. It is up to us, therefore, to ask: Is there another explanation? 1887: On December 13, in Cochin, China, a substance like blood, somewhat coagulated, fell from the skies.
60 -
1888: There was a repeated "red rain" in the
Mediterranean region on March 6, and again on March 18. The
substance, when burned, had a strong and persistent odor of
animal matter. It is in the records of the French Academy
that, on March 17, 1669, in the town of Chatillon-sur Seine,
a reddish substance fell which was "thick, viscous and
putrid." Only organic matter can become putrid. There is
also a story of a highly unpleasant substance which fell from
the sky in Wilson County, Tennessee. A Dr. Troost visited the
place and investigated the reports. He declared that the
substance was clear blood and that portions of bloody flesh
were scattered upon tobacco fields. On March 3, 1876, at
Olympian Springs, Bath County, Kentucky, flakes of a
substance that looked like beef fell from a clear sky.
Nothing but this falling substance was visible in the sky. It
fell in flakes of various sizes; some two inches square, and
some four inches square. It was a thick shower, on the
ground, on trees, on fences, but it was narrowly localized on
a strip of land about one hundred yards long and about fifty
yards wide. For the first account see the Scientific
American, 34-197, and the New York Times, March 10, 1876. It
is very important to consider the familiar landmarks of
selectivity and localization. The geometric shape of
distribution, fifty yards by one hundred yards. It
corresponds to the size of many of the well-defined falls of
toads, fish and frogs. Note, too, the thick shower on trees,
fences, and the ground. In the American Journal of Science of
1833-1834, in many observations upon the meteors of November,
1833, are the following reports of falls of gelatinous
substance: (1) that according to newspaper reports, "lumps
of jelly" were found on the ground at Rahway, New
Jersey. The substance was whitish, or resembled the
coagulated white of an egg; (2) that Mr. H.H. Garland, of
Nelson County, Virginia, had found a jellylike substance of
about the circumference of a twenty-five cent piece; (3) that
according to a communication from A.C. Twining to Professor
Olmstead, a woman at West Point, New York, had seen a mass
the size of a teacup, which looked like boiled starch; (4)
that according to a newspaper of Newark, New Jersey, a mass
of gelatinous substance, like soft soap, had been found. "It
possessed little elasticity, and, on the application of heat,
it evaporated as readily as water." A story from C
alifornia, reported in the San Francisco Evening Bulletin,
August 9, 1869, tells of flesh and blood which fell from the
sky, upon Mr. J. Hudson's farm, in Los Nietos Township—a
shower that lasted three minutes and covered an area of two
acres. The conventional explanation was that these substances
had been disgorged by flying buzzards. "The day was
perfectly clear, and the sun was shining, and there was no
perceptible breeze"; and if anybody saw buzzards,
buzzards were not mentioned. Has anyone ever seen buzzards in
one flock to disgorge over an area of ten square yards –
much less two acres? The flesh was in fine particles, and
also in strips from one to six inches long. There were short,
fine hairs. One of the witnesses took specimens to Los
Angeles, and showed them to the editor of the Los Angeles
News , as told in the News, August 3. The editor wrote that
he had seen, but had not kept, the disagreeable objects.
"That the meat fell, we cannot doubt. Even persons of
the neighborhood are willing to vouch for that. Where it came
from, we cannot even conjecture." S-M's Work. They eat
so revolting amount of Sea Food that Red-Meat is a Madness in
Them? The bulletin also said that about two months before
flesh and blood had fallen from the sky in Santa Clara
County, California. These falls of flesh and blood coincide,
temporally, with a vast fall of dead birds in Baton Rouge,
Louisiana.
61 -
Again we have a familiar pattern: segregation, isolation,
clear sky, "about two acres of ground." There is an
interesting item from the Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, 1847. On March 16, 1846, at about the time of the
fall of edible substance in Asia Minor, an olive-gray powder
fell at Shanghai. Under the microscope it was seen to be an
aggregation of hairs of two kinds: Black ones, and rather
thick white ones. They were supposed to be animal fibers,
but, when burned, they gave out "the common ammoniacal
smell and smoke of burnt hair or feathers." The writer
described the phenomenon as a "cloud of 3,800 square
miles of fibres, alkali, and sand." According to
Professor Luigi Palazzo, head of the Italian Meteorological
Bureau, on May 15, 1890, at Massagnadi, Calabria, something
the color of fresh blood fell from the sky. The substance was
examined in the public health laboratories of Rome and found
to be blood. Some said that migratory birds were caught and
torn in a violent wind, but there was no record of a violent
wind at the time, nor any feathers or dead birds. Later, more
blood fell from the sky in the same place. The Literary
Digest of September 2, 1921 published a letter about a fall
of a substance resembling blood in southwest China on
November 17. It fell upon three villages, and was said to
have fallen forty miles away as well. The quantity was great,
and in one village it covered the ground completely. The
writer in the Digest accepts that this substance did fall
from the sky because it was found on rooftops as well as on
the ground. He rejects the conventional explanation of dust
because the material did not dissolve in several subsequent
rains. In the American Journal of Science, 1-42-196, we are
told of a yellow substance that fell in great quantities over
a vessel one "windless" night in June, in Pictou
Harbor, Nova Scotia. The writer of the article analyzed the
substance and it was found to "give off nitrogen and
ammonia, and an animal odor." I don't think there is
much intelligence required in the matter of depositing "a
yellow substance giving off nitrogen, ammonia, and an animal
odor," on a ship. But there could be purposefulness! I
feel that there may have been intent or necessity, either of
which implies some kind of control or cognizance Monthly
Ship-Cleaning. In these few examples of flesh and blood
having come from the sky, we can readily see that it is not
beyond the realm of possibility that our space friends are
flesh and blood: however, it is a more likely assumption that
these "disgorged" materials have more to do with
experiments and "captures" than anything else.
Kuts, Sky burial impossible. It is possible that there we may
have a clue to the whereabouts of the people who have
vanished suddenly under mysterious circumstances that have
baffled witnesses and those seeking to explain these
mysteries. ED: The following has no obvious reference or
necessary position. Burial in Space Not possible, So the
L-M's had to grind-up any proof of their existence & drop
it. THEY Do not Do so now, except in case of attractor
failure but deposit their dead undersea in the "Vaulted
City"
Other organic materials have frequently been attributed to meteoric activity, but again we are faced with the simple fact that materials fall which do not exist in meteors.
62 -
In 1872, on March 9, 10, and 11, something fell from the sky
and was accompanied by dust. It was described as red iron
ochre, carbonate of lime, and unidentifiable organic matter.
In the American Journal of Science, 1-2-335 (1819), is
Professor Graves' account, communicated by Professor Dewey,
that on t e evening of August 13, 1819, a light was seen in
Amherst – a falling h object – with accompanying sounds
as if from an explosion. In the home of Professor Dewey this
light was reflected upon a wall of a room. The next morning
in Professor Dewey's front yard, in what is said to have been
the only position from which the light could have been
reflected, a substance was found "unlike anything before
observed by anyone who saw it." It was a bowl-shaped
object, about eight inches in diameter, and one-inch thick,
bright buff-colored, and having upon it a "fine nap."
Upon removing this covering, a buff-colored, pulpy substance
of the consistency of soft soap, was found – "of an
offensive, suffocating smell," A few minutes of exposure
to the air changed the buff color to a "livid color
resembling venous blood," It absorbed moisture quickly
from the air and liquefied. Note that the "thing"
fell with a burst of light. It is not reported to have come
with a storm. It was obviously of either organic or
artificial character, and the "sounds as of an
explosion" were scarcely normal or commonplace. But it
is interesting to compare that report with another; that in
Marcn, 1832, there fell in the fields of Kourianof, Russia, a
combustible, yellowish substance, covering an area at least
two inches thick, and six hundred or seven hundred square
feet. It was resinous and yellowish so one inclines to the
conventional explanation that it was pollen from pine trees –
but, when torn, it had the tenacity of cotton. When placed in
water it had the consistency of resin. "This resin had
the color of amber, was elastic, like India rubber, and
smelled like prepared oil mixed with wax." ED: The
following has no obvious reference or necessary position.
Stuff causing "Explosion" was "Force-Impacted"
Material Expanding back to Natural "size".
Thus,Explosions where no Sound is heard, only seen close by.
In Philosophical Transaction of 1695 there is an extract from
a letter by Mr. Robert Vans, of Kilkenny, Ireland, dated
November 15, 1695, that there had been "of late,"
in the countries of Limerick and Tipperary, showers of a sort
of matter like butter or grease …"having a very
stinking smell." There follows an extract of a letter
from the Bishop of Cloyne, Leinster, that for a good part of
the spring of 1695 there fell a substance which the country
people called "butter" – "soft, clammy, and
of a dark yellow" – that cattle fed "indifferently"
in fields where this substance lay. "It fell in lumps as
big as the end of one's finger." It had a "strong,
ill scent." His grace called it a "stinking dew."
In Mr. Vans's letter, it is said that the "butter"
was supposed to have medicinal properties, "and was
gathered in pots and other vessels by some of the inhabitants
of the place." The yellow substance at Kourianof,
combustible (organic_ covering six or seven hundred square
feet – about the size area we have so often noted – some
characteristics of pine pollen… but who ever saw pine
pollen of fibrous nature which "when torn had the
tenacity of cotton"? Two inches thick means tons! I am
inclined to think that there is something of an indication in
these buttery things. There is a haunting quality which says
that these substances were formed by some guidance of a
higher intellectual grade than the chemical law of averages.
The constant references to substances, rather than naming
definite elements, compounds, or natural organic products, is
significant. Why, if all this stuff that admittedly falls
from the sky is commonplace, natural material or life, is it
usually so difficult for experienced and trained scientists
and naturalists to give it positive definite identity?
63 -
There have been many reports of so-called "spider-webs"
and "angel hair" that have fallen from the sky. To
give but one example, let us look at the Montgomery (Alabama)
Advertiser of November 21, 1898, which reported numerous
batches of a spider-weblike substance which fell in
Montgomery. Some of it fell in strands and some in masses
several inches long and several inches broad. According to
the writer, it was not spiders' web, but something like
asbestos. It was reported, too, as phosphorescent.
Force-extruder expieriment in Plastic cloth fibreswhich,
faild, (sic) then, but Later was successful. Boy! My socks
wear for 3 years or so! It has been suggested that all of the
"falling material" is the result of occasional
wrecks of interplanetary, super-space contraptions, or even
the dumping from them while in route from planet to planet.
If one considers this proposition carefully, the natural
question is: why so often? On the other hand, if adjacent
space toward the gravitational neutral at the edge of the
earth's sphere of influence, perhaps 180,000 to 200,000 miles
away from here, should be the habitat of a vast number and
considerable variety of intelligently operated space widgets
or urban concentrations of the like, then the whole
proposition begins to take on a certain amount of
plausibility.
In the past two or three decades, there has been a great discussion about miniature fossils found in meteorites, and something about spores and mono-cellular organisms, maybe alive, or at least viable. Everyone, but those whose weak ego demands that they maintain scientific dignity by making categorical denials with professional aplomb, will concede that this question is debatable, and has been since the findings were first announced. But, debatability is something different from inconceivability, incredibility, negative proof, positive proof, or even smug denial. It is an important point to settle. If settled positively – that meteorites do contain fossils, viable spores or dormant protozoa – than we have proved that life, or remnants of it, does come from outer space. This is obviously a qualitative decision. It is on the periphery of science, especially astronomy, biology, and geology. It can be an anthropological question if it can be shown that human life has mergers with life in outer space. If one or more of these fossils or elements of incipient life can be shown to arrive on this planet via meteors, we are confronted with a major problem of deciding whether the meteorites were thrown off this earth in the remote past, whether they originated in the explosion of another planet, whether they arrive from interstellar space, whether they grew spontaneously in the general melee of the origin of the solar system –- or where, in fact, did they originate? A Dr. Hahn has claimed to have found miniature fossils in meteorites, including corals, sponges, shells and crinoids, all microscopic, which he photographed. Some, who didn't see them, taking an attitude of professional scorn, claimed they were not valid. Some trained and intelligent men, like Francis Blingham, who did see them, agree that they are real and were contained in meteorites. Much miscellaneous junk does seem to come from space, and, with all of this material in space, it is but a step to acceptance of intelligence, or life, some of it in control of vast assemblages of spatial objects or of individual little ones. One supposes organic material to be a product of life processes, associated with life, or the abode of life. Life implies intelligence, even of an incipient, primitive or rudimentary type. Our contention is that some kind of intelligence has adapted itself to this environment, if it was not actually indigenous thereto. We shall close this section with a mystery. The following is from Fate, of April 1951.
64 -
The Mystery of the Falling Grain One day last summer
construction men were working on the top of the Empire State
Building tower, 1,467 feet above the street, preparing to put
up a new television mast. Suddenly, something stung the check
of one of the men. Then another reached into his shirt collar
and picked out a grain of something or other. He looked at it
in puzzlement, then flung it aside. Then other men began to
notice the kernels falling upon them. While they looked in
bewilderment, nearly a peck of grain fell upon the men. It
stung their faces and necks and bounced off the steel floor.
Where was it coming from? They heard no airplanes overhead
nor did they see any. There was no wind or storm, though the
sky was overcast. Meanwhile the grain continued to fall.
Tenants along the north side of the building heard it
rattling against their windows. Samples of the grain were
taken to Dr. Michael Lauro, official chemist of the Produce
Exchange, who identified it as barley. Dr. Lauro suggested
that it might have come from one of the great breweries of
New York -- possibly carried up through cyclone chimneys –
but hastened to add that he was just guessing. Ernest J.
Christie, of the U.S. Weather Bureau, said that the winds
that day were too light to have borne the grain aloft. He did
not consider it likely that it had blown in from the Midwest.
One scientist suggested, but dropped the idea hastily, that
birds had dropped the barley. Of a reasonable satisfactory
explanation, there was none. This Man hints much at there
being two distinct species or groups of Similar species to be
involved in his observation. Why does he presist in Mere
Hinting so strongly. I believe that he KNOWS FOR CERTAIN but
can do Nothing. L-M's ARE in for a surprise if he does do
something.
Falling Shaped Things
I use the word "shaped" here to mean forming by intelligence. I suggest the following classifications of things that have fallen from the sky: A. Object unassociated with intelligent action. 1. Substances of inorganic nature, shaped or moved by random forces: e.g., inorganic dust, "true meteoritic material," etc. 2. Miscellaneous objects. B. Object associated with intelligent action. 1. Symmetrical Objects: wedges, spheres, discs, threads, carvings, works of art, nails; any object not obviously the product of the unguided forces of nature. 2. Objects and substances of organic or functional nature. 3. Objects, lights, substances, or groups of these, of any kind, which demonstrated motions, control, accumulation placing, selection, delimitation, direction, defiance of gravity or other natural forces, locomotion, gregariousness, purposefulness, or any dynamic or volitional characteristic not attributable to recognized physical forces alone. We have to consider some of the utilitarian or functional categories as including items which might be used for food: shrimps, periwinkles, snails, etc., or edible substances.
65 -
Two purposes will be served in this chapter. We will consider
shapes and functional things as related to intelligence and
to falls from space, but will also include gadgets which
indicated the extreme antiquity of some type of intelligence
or intelligent life on earth; and items found in locations
and strata where falls from space, or space ships, might have
placed them. In some of these cases we have to decide between
several possible alternatives: (a) Extreme antiquity,
attributable to ancient civilizations without space flight;
(b) The same, but with space flight developed internally; (c)
Space flight independent of man on earth, bringing occasional
widgets from extraterrestrial sectors of intellectual
development; (d) Falls of items originally on the earth but
previously expelled by explosion or other force; (e) Falls of
items blown off other exploding planets.
We cannot forever ignore the immense antiquity of some archaeological items. It is not fashionable with archaeological circles, which is anything but an exact science, to admit the existence of culture or rather civilization, more remote than that of the historically recorded Egyptians and Orientals: four to seven thousand years at most; and heaven forbid if one suggests advanced races in eras of ten, twenty, forty, or one hundred thousand years ago. Yet no scientist has found a logical common denominator for the various races, cultures, and civilizations of which we have unmistakable records, except that of a common source predating the Egyptians, the Chinese, the Indians (Asiatic), the Incas, and the Mayas, and in fact all branches covered by the study of anthropology and ethnology. Much as we may deride writers such as Churchward (as per De Camp; Lost Continents) in his rather crude presentation of his hypothesis of the Lost Continent of Mu, his is the only general explanation of terrestrial intellectual development and distribution to be advanced which in a broad way explains the observed data. Such explanations, however desirable, are ruled out by the fashion of the day which decries emphasis on qualitative knowledge in favor of quantitatively investigating the fifth place of decimals or other exaggerated refinement of classified knowledge. Who is Churchward or this DeCamp? Some "Gaiyor" Baini who guessed or knew right??? Because we feel so strongly on this subject, we list some of the obstreperous items which prove that articles created by intelligence existed tens or scores of thousands of years ago. These things prove either, or both, of two things: there was a vast and advanced civilization on the earth in those distant times; or those articles have come here from space, via ships, or from a scattering of debris in space. Anyway you look at it, the arrogant omnipotence of homo sapiens takes a beating – for our present egotistical state of culture was preceded by another of unfathomable age. If intellectual development is that old, isn't it logical that it may have created a form of flight not yet known to our engineers? Let's forget the fifth decimal place – go back to unity – to the objective assimilation of qualitative data; back to philosophical generalizations and the divination of natural law; back, in fact, to the mentality of a Humboldt, a Newton, a Copernicus. Science is starved for such ability, more than at any time in the past century. A Dr. Gurlt, in 1877, reported an object found in a tertiary coal bed. In several magazines of that general period there were questions from speculative scientific men as to why, if meteors have been encountering the earth from remote times, there are no meteorites in tertiary coal deposits. Subsequent finds have answered the questions. Well, anyway, this object, incongruous in its carbonaceous environment, is a fossil meteorite. There has been much debate, some of it venomous, as to whether it can be more than merely that. The find has been placed in the Salzburg Museum, after being taken from a block of coal in Lower Austria.
66 -
The specimen was examined by many interested persons and
scientists, who did not fully agree on its origins. Some said
that it was a meteorite; some said that it was an artificial
production; others remarked that is resembled a meteorite
modified by the hands of man. (Nobody, so far as I know, ever
suggested that modification could have been effected through
the agency of intelligence other than human.) The object is
an almost perfect cube, and many examiners consider it too
geometric in shape to be entirely natural. Two opposite faces
are a little bit rounded, reducing the size of the other
four. A deep incision runs around the cube. The material is
of a variety conventionally conceded to be meteorite iron and
nickel, roughly three by two by two inches. It weights 785
grams, has a specific gravity of 7.75, and it is hard as
steel, as are all iron-nickel aerolites. I can't help
thinking of the little stone of Tarbes: are most of the
things, which come from space of a little more physical
delicacy than most of the indigenous items of the same types?
This cubic meteorite is most disturbing to conservative
science. Its tertiary age cannot be denied, nor its
authenticity – that much is firm. That is, it was certainly
placed in the coal bed in tertiary times, but no one knows
how much older it may be. Equally firm is its nature as
meteoritic iron, nickel and carbon (it is really a form of
steel.) The greater puzzle is its geometric shape, including
the circumscribed groove, so regularly and doubly
"artificial" that it seems certainly to have been
shaped by hands. "Hands"? Human hands, in the
tertiary era? No! say the anthropologists. Extraterrestrial
hands, maybe on an exploded planet, or blasted off this
bedeviled old earth when Mu went up in cosmic glory? Hands
with 3 fingers & thumb To uninhibited thinkers, facts
remain facts. This specimen is artificially shaped; it is a
fossil of tertiary coal beds; it is of meteoritic structure
and material which even conservative science has reluctantly
admitted as being from outer space. So this must have been
shaped by intelligence either before or after falling, but
certainly prior to or surely concomitant with the formation
of tertiary coal. For our purpose, we do not care whether one
says it was fashioned by extraterrestrial hands or
terrestrial hands, for we are just as much interested in
proving the extreme antiquity of civilized man as we are in
indicating the existence of extraterrestrial intelligence.
This obstreperous whickeroo was dropped into an embryonic
coal bed, either from an indigenous civilization or by an
off-shore agency of some kind. If there was civilization in
tertiary times – terrestrial or spatial – the sequel of
intelligence in space, then or evolving later from the ground
variety, is a quantitative development, and the emergence of
space travel is inherent in the later case and an almost
inevitable emergence in the former. It is recorded in the
Annals of Scientific Discovery, 1853-71, that Sir David
Brewster had made a startling announcement at a meeting of
the British Association for the Advancement of Science in
1853. He had, he said, to call to the attention of the
meeting an object of so incredible a nature that nothing
short of the strongest evidence was necessary to render the
statement at all probable. He claimed that a true crystal
lens had been found in the treasure house at Nineveh. It is
on record that many of the temples and treasure houses of old
civilizations were in the habit of preserving things which
fell from the sky and things which, to these ancient peoples,
were already antiquities. This egocentric race has been so
imbued with its own importance t at it cannot believe that h
optical equipment could have evolved in times prior to the
Renaissance. We will concede that such items were not in use
during the Dark Ages, nor, apparently, during the centuries
from that period backward to some thousands of years BC. But
such a concession is, in fact, a victory, for it then
becomes
67 -
necessary to concede a knowledge of optics some millennia
before the incarceration of this lens at Nineveh. And that is
a major part of our whole tenet. In The Microscope and its
Revelations, Carpenter presents two drawings of the lens, but
he argues that it is impossible to accept that optical lenses
have ever been made by the ancients. He says the object must
have been an ornament. Brewster says it was a true optical
lens. Then we are right back where we started with the little
worked meteorite. If either, or both, of these shameless
trinkets are indigenous to our planet we must, perforce,
accept a civilization with a knowledge of optics, predating
all presently recorded history. Lens was Atruscan, ED: The
following has no obvious reference or necessary position.
Mirror Silvering of Crystal (Rock or Force-Made Crystal)
Unknown to Atruscans. It was Crystal & It was a Lens,
Atruscans used them to Make fine Gold & Silver earrings &
Gold wire inlays. Also were used to Make fire for the
'Smiths. This lens is just as much, in its small way, a relic
of the first wave of civilization (if not from space) as is
the Great Pyramid which embodies more astronomy and
mathematics than was possessed by those people to whom its
construction is attributed. MAN SPEAKS FROM GENERAL
CONCENSUS. Wilkins, in Secret Cities of South America,
reports the finding of optical lenses and mirrors in a
submerged city on the coast of Equador, and others in archaic
ruins of Central America. These appear to be pre-Incan and
pre-Andean. These Were Muanian in Make The London Times of
February 1, 1888, has reported the finding of a roundish, or
ovate, object of iron which was found in a garden at Brixton,
after a violent thunderstorm on August 7, 1887. It is
described as an oblate spheroid about two inches across its
major axis. An oblate spheroid is the shape generated by an
ellipse if rotated about its minor axis, and a prolate
spheroid is similarly generated by rotation about its major
axis. A football is shaped something like a prolate spheroid,
while a flattish pumpkin or tomato is close to being an
oblate spheroid. The paper discussed this object at length,
while also describing an "iron cannon ball," found
in a manure heap after a thunderstorm. Both items seem to be
too shapely, or symmetrical, to have been created without the
aid of intelligence. There may be some significance in the
fact of their all being small, a couple of inches or so in
diameter. The Scientific American, 1851-52, has the following
to say, which is contributory to our theme: A few days ago, a
powerful blast was made in the rock at Meeting House Hill, in
Dorchester, a few rods south of Reverend Mr. Hall's meeting
house. The blast threw out an immense mass of rock, some of
the pieces weighing several tons, and scattered small
fragments in all directions. Among them was picked up a
metallic vessel in two parts, rent asunder by the explosion.
On putting the two parts together, it formed a bell-shaped
vessel, four and one-half inches high, six and one-half
inches at the base and two and one-half inches at the top,
and about an eighth of an inch in thickness. The body of this
vessel resembles zinc in color, or a composition material, in
which there is a considerable portion of silver. On the sides
there are six figures of a flower or bouquet, beautifully
inlaid with pure silver, and
68 -
around the lower part of the vessel a vine or wreath, inlaid
also with silver. The chasing, carving, and inlaying are
exquisitely done by the art of some cunning workman. This
curious and unknown vessel was blown out of the pudding stone
fifteen feet below the surface...there is no doubt but that
this curiosity was blown out of the rock as above
stated...the matter is worthy of investigation, as there is
no deception. Inlay Work the Mark of Atruscan-Lemurians. The
London Times, for June 22, 1844, reports that some workmen,
quarrying rock close to Tweed, not far from a place called
Rutherford Mills, had discovered a gold thread embedded in
the stone at a depth of about eight feet. A piece of the gold
thread had been forwarded to the office of the Kelso
Chronicle. That is a very simple item, indeed! Just a wee bit
of gold thread in solid rock! Matching the gold thread in
interest is something found inside a lump of coal by a Mrs.
Culp, at Morrisonville, Illinois, in 1891. When the lump of
coal for her cooking range fell apart she was startled to
find embedded in circular fashion, a small gold chain about
ten inches long and of quaint workmanship. If the cubical
Austrian meteorite is not enough to convince you that things
of intelligent manufacture were falling into coal beds in
tertiary times, then surely this one will. Cube shaped by
Mag. Force compressor.Caused tremendous Heat, thus the regard
of it as being a Meteorite. It is further reported that James
Parsons, and his two sons, exhumed a slate wall in a coal
mine at Hammondville, Ohio, in 1868. It was a large, smooth
wall, disclosed when a great mass of coal fell away from it,
and on its surface, carved in bold relief, were several lines
of hieroglyphics. Nothing further seems to have been
reported, and if any reader knows more of this incident the
author would welcome a report (send care of the publisher) –
perhaps from some local newspaper of that date. This item, at
least, we will concede was not dropped by space ships. It
must represent the work of contemporary, indigenous
civilization in tertiary times. In their hearts, all Miners
know thisl Ref. to Ohio incident Miners See these things EACH
Year, Many or Most speak Little English & "It ain't
coal & ITS IN THE WAY SO GET IT OUT of there. Some Miners
Save parts or all of these above curiositys & they May be
found in their homes. They are used to seeing them. In the
London Times of December 24, 1851, it is stated that a
citizen of Springfield, Massachusetts, a Mr. Hiram de Witt,
had returned from California bringing a chunk of auriferous
quartz about as big as a man's fist. It was accidentally
dropped and broke upon. It had a nail in it. A cut iron nail,
about the size of an ordinary six-penny nail, a bit corroded,
"straight and with a perfect head." DISCARDED
FORCE-CRYSTAL According to t e Reports of the British
Association, 1845-51, Sir David Brewster astounded the h
assembled brethren with an account of a nail which was found
in a block of stone from Kingoodie Quarry, in North Britain.
The block of stone was nine inches thick. There was little,
if any, evidence as to what part of the quarry it came from,
except that it could not have come form the surface. The
quarry had been worked for about twenty years, and consisted
of alternate layers of hard stone and a substance called
"till." The point of the nail extended upward into
the till and was badly eaten by rust. Part of the nail lay on
the surface of the stone, but about an inch, including the
head, was embedded in the stone.
69 -
Head imbedded thus could Not have been pounded in Head first,
It Would Not go in. This till intrigues me. Once upon a time
I read the book, Raganork , by Ignatius Donnelly, who was a
U.S. Congressman with time on his hands, and who spent that
time in the Library of Congress, making himself one of the
most literate Congressmen ever to invade Washington. His
theme was of Atlantis, and he built up a case for this till
having been splattered all over the Atlantic hemisphere of
the earth by collision with a comet. In this splash were
transported the erratics of t e till which are so h annoying
to geologists. Maybe this nail was one of these erratics. The
Learned Rep. Was right, save that It was done by MANY
"Comets" in The Great War. Under the title
"Mysterious Monoliths," Fate Magazine, March 1950,
shows a photograph of some spherical sandstone balls which
were blasted out of solid rock by a highway crew near
Hornbrook, California. The balls appear incredibly ancient.
Sandstone balls of nearly spherical shape are not especially
rare, and they are oblate spheroids which used to be sought
after for garden ornaments throughout the Middle West. They
were called concretions, and were shaped either by the action
of water or by successive deposits of sand which later
solidified, according to geologists. We can believe in their
natural formation, since the condition in which they were
found seem to indicate that this is true. But these balls in
California were apparently found in quantity, in solid rock.
Their symmetry indicates artificial shaping, they are an
indication of antiquity, rather than a proof. Balls were
compressed Earth, Used as Ammo for Force-"Guns"
During "The Great War" The success of that, was so
fast, that these were never used. W.S. Forest, in Historical
Sketches of Norfolk, Virginia, reports the finding of a coin
at a depth of thirty feet, by well borers, in September,
1833. It was about the size of a shilling and unlike anything
seen before. Although buried for many centuries, the markings
were well preserved, represent a warrior or hunter, and had a
Roman appearance. "ROANOKE" a Whole Colony
kidnapped. There are a number of these coins which have been
found in unexplained places, and where
The Cross found in an ancient grave in Georgia. The inscription is undecipherable. The horse’s head is crudely scratched by an unskilled hand at a later date than the original. Was it dropped by a UFO?
70 -
burial at very early dates is indicated. A coin described by
Donelly is fully discussed in Proceedings of the American
Philosophical Society, and was brought up from a depth of one
hundred and twenty feet, with the borings of a well in
Illinois. The crosses reported in the Smithsonian Institute
Reports, 1881 are puzzling. Looked at in a mirror, some of
the inscription resembles Roman numerals, but is not quite
intelligible. Their appearance is certainly not indicative of
anything within everyday experience. They may have been
dropped from space ships. The alphabetical characters
resemble our own to a degree, but are not interpretable in
any known language. These were found in an ancient grave in
the state of Georgia.
Cross is Atruscan-Lemurian, language is that now called "Black tongue" spoken by "Gitana" the World over. Show this to a Brother-Gypsy & Lord know what the reaction would be if the original were shown. It is a Chiefs or Nabobs own insignia of Clan. He flew to that place but had to walk, Later. He died from Walking for His Muscles were not used to or for such purpose. Manner of Death indicated by Horses Head, even tho there were no horses on this Land at that time. His name and address & his accomplishments are signified on the metal. The cross was Left so that the body Might be brought home. The making of this required Calipers, Scribes and Drawing compass, plus Mathematics. Punch, a Press, a set ot Stamps, a Drill, SeveralDifferent FILES, A FORGE, SMELTER & ETC. OR ONE FORCE-RAY STAMP & BURNER PRESS. (italics by Jemi) We continue to have a choice between terrestrial antiquity or spatial antiquity. antiquity we do have, and a race so ancient, on earth, could very well have invented space travel. But
All of these samples lead to conclusions, but we must not overlook the actual sighting of shaped objects, falling from the sky. The object, five inches by fifteen inches, for instance, which fell at Twickenham, August 5, 1889. Samples of script have come out of the Brazilian jungles which are almost identical with alphabetical characters from Ceylon's buried and forgotten ruins. Tiahuanaco is thought to have been in ruins so long before the formation of the Andes that it had actually been submerged and was raised from under the sea at the time of the formation of the Andes. (Red is A & B). Confirmed, 1954, American Arch. Exp. ED: The following has no obvious reference or necessary postion. Read, "The Day the Sun Stood Still" Edited 1941. Readers Digest of the book. Andes were impelled upwards by Great force once by Nature once by "The War of the Great Freeze" & by, in part "The Great Bombardment" Some scientists believe that the Andes have been formed twice, and that the last formation was perhaps 10,000 to 12,000 years ago. It probably was farther into the past than that. The meteor craters spread across the southwestern United States and down into tropical Mexico have an apparent age of 8,000 to 12,000 years. The traditions agree that "Atlantis" or its equivalent, was destroyed about
71 -
9,000 years or so BC. There are several traditions in several
parts of the world that the ancestors of some races and
tribes were flourishing before the moon existed. A detailed
build-up for this antiquity is beyond the scope and ability
of this book. Mainly we are interested in showing that such
an antiquity did exist, and that it is conceivable that some
very early race, 200,000 years ago or so, may have developed
space flight, and after the cataclysm of 12,000 years ago may
have chosen to stay in space, thinking it a safer habitat
than this uncertain planet. We offer no proof for this
supposition. What we do offer is a set of conditions which
might make it possible, plus a long series of observations of
activity in space which gives every appearance of being the
result of intelligent direction. Such a hypothesis relieves
us of having to assume that the UFO's of today must
necessarily come from another planet, or another star. We
submit that our postulate is an improbability of lesser
order, and that the growing evidence of the antiquity of
mankind, far beyond anything heretofore admitted by science
is a contributory factor worthy of consideration.
Falls of Water
There are many instances of lights, clouds or structures which seem to exhibit voluntary or controlled motions. This applies to some isolated freak storms which appear in otherwise undisturbed skies. Some of these storms seem to have organic entity. They seem to have many components, including debris of all sorts, and their clouds are apt to be of unique shape, density, texture, or color; they may be luminous or contain lights; they often produce extremely violent winds and stygian darkness. It is my contention that some of these storms are associated with intelligent action, that they may contain navigable structures which may surround themselves with clouds, for purposes of camouflage, or merely through natural interaction with the atmosphere. We will try to distinguish between these and the meteoritic disturbances proper, some of them very huge indeed, which sometimes appear to share some of their physical characteristics. Also, we are going to draw a very fine distinction. We must distinguish between rain and falling water. We are going to assume that the rain is falling water, but that falling water is not necessarily rain – at least not as understood by meteorological science. DEC. 22, California Mysteriously flooded, 1955. All through our research into the falls of unusual objects from the sky, we frequently encounter the statement that these objects fall in a torrential downpour of water, and almost as frequently we find references to peculiar cloud formations which do not appear to have their origin based on normal, or at least familiar, meteorological conditions – conditions of weather, that is. We hope that you will give very special thought to the world-wide scope of some of these intense and violent storm periods. There are many cases where storms and floods which inundated a considerable part of our own country have been almost universal in their action. This tends to hint the entrance of the earth into a large cosmic cloud of water and debris sufficient to deluge most of the areas in both northern and southern hemispheres together. The volume of water falling and the concomitants of mud, black rain, stones, etc., indicate unity of external origin. There are some cases where the distribution of violence follows restricted belts of terrestrial latitude, so that one thinks of the rotation of the earth as carrying successive longitudes into the disturbance.
72 -
About the middle of September, 1886, water was falling from a
cloudless sky, always within an area of twenty-five feet
square, at Dawson, Georgia, and showers were reported over an
area ten feet square at Aiken, South Carolina, and at Cheraw,
South Carolina, (Charleston News and Courier, October 8, 21,
25, 26). Falls of water from a cloudless sky, to a point in
Chesterfield County, South Carolina, and falling so heavily
that streams of it gushed from roof pipes. To the honest
skeptic, either layman or meteorologist, who protests that
these events, while not usual, are nevertheless not abnormal
nor paranormal, I would ask: "Since when are
meteorological conditions so stable that water can condense
and fall over precisely delimited areas, over such periods of
time?" There is an account from a Dr. Wartmann about
water which fell from the sky, at Geneva, Switzerland. It
seems that there were clouds on the horizon at 9:00 AM,
August 9, 1837, but the sky was clear at zenith. It may not
be startling that some raindrops should fall from a clear
sky, but these were large drops of warm water, and they fell
in such abundance that people were driven to shelter. This
kept up for several minutes, and there were repeated falls
during a period of an hour or so. Warmed, perhaps, by
meteoric velocity? Repetition, selection, pinpoint
localization, warmth! Not only do we have pinpoint accuracy
in these precipitations but there is an obvious tendency for
reports of them to be restricted to certain general areas.
Compare these extremely localized falls of w ater with the
highly delimited falls of other objects, and the purity of
segregation which is so characteristic of most of the falls
which we have noted. It is falls of water, of this type,
which we believe should be included in the same overall
category with ice, stones, live organisms, etc., together
with the dumpings of water concomitant with the unloading of
periwinkles, fish, etc. We suggest that intelligence is
involved in the obvious selection and placement. As with the
case of ice, we believe there are three types of water
falling to the ground. That class of water which seems to
partake of direction and isolation corresponds to the ice,
for instance, which we postulated to have origin in, on, or
with, space navigating objects. We hope it will be apparent
that cloudburst and the almost solid masses of water know to
fall are the counterpart of the large pieces of ice or their
congregations of "chunk-like" nature: in other
words, both the ice and the water are meteoritic. Then we
have the common variety of meteorologically formed hailstones
and rain. To us, there appears a parallelism. It seems, at
times, that there is a merging between the space structure,
the water and cloudbursts. Here is a little item from the New
York Tribune of July 3, 1922. For the fourth time within a
month, it is said, a great volume of water, or a "cloudburst"
had poured from one local sky, near Carbondale, Pennsylvania.
This event, or series of events, has the localization and
repetitive qualities which we have learned to associate with
falls of periwinkles, snails and frogs and other things. In
addition it has the almost cataclysmic feature, on a small
scale, of the impacts of meteoritic masses of water. But in
line with our speculation regarding the dumping of hydroponic
tanks, we find it convenient to link repetitive, highly
localized impacts of dense masses of water with the dumpings.
Sometimes there is animal life in the water; sometimes not.
We think that some judgment can be exercised in deciding
which of these falls of water are meteoritic and which are
connected with space contrivances. Yet Will not be, for No
set up exists to XXXXXXX (crossed out by A) ED: The following
has no obvious reference or necessary position. Observe these
phenomenal "coincidnents" Some Chemical Gardening
Practiced in Arks & D ships Not too much, at Last
report.
73 -
In Symons Meteorological Magazine, for 1889, it is said that
the annual fall of rain, at Norfolk, England, is about
twenty-nine inches, and that is not a dry or desert locality.
But Mr. Symons points out that volumes of water up to
twenty-four inches fell from May 25,to 28 in New South
Wales—and of a deluge much greater, thirty-four inches,
which engulfed Hong Kong on May 29 and 30. In the United
States, one inch of rain a day is a big fall and two inches
is a flood. A normal thunder shower can bring from one-eighth
to one-half inch of rain water. Mr. Symons called attention
to these two splashes which were a couple of thousand miles
or more apart, and posed the question of whether they were
merely coincidence, but leaving it to zzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
professional meteorologist thought z z z z nds of miles
apart, might be remarkable, and not easy to explain on any
known basis of meteorological science. This is another e
xample of partial data and partial thinking. Newspapers
reported the soak in New South Wales, but from their reports:
columns of water fell in other places, notable Avoca, in
Victoria; Tasmania was flooded, its fields gutted with
floating rabbits. The Melbourne Argus "explained":
a waterspout had burst in Victoria. Victoria, Tasmania, New
South Wales—a whole continent and more – and Hong Kong.
That is not local, and bulks of water are not normal. We look
for outside help. Also, New Zealand,and I do Not know How
this came to Pass, Jemi. I remember, My Twin, This was the
Cleaning and the Regeneration of the Great Ark & all its
"Great Rooms" All Arks too, needs Cleaning same as
any other ship. Let us now follow the startling cases of the
floods of 1913 which seriously damaged our Middle Western
States but which were practically world-wide and, for some
reason, failed to attract much attention from science or to
be recognized as a single, complex disturbance. It is
especially this sort of condition to which we direct your
attention. We believe that you should question how such a
widespread upheaval of our normal meteorological processes
could be generated without an encounter with extraterrestrial
clouds of space matter. In March, 1913, farmers w ere caught
short with their spring planting. People were alarmed and
driven from homes… March 23, 1913, found the State of Ohio
flooded, inundated. Torrents were falling and rivers were out
of control. The floods at Dayton, Ohio were singularly
disastrous and they were the center of attraction in the
national press. 250,000 people were homeless, many homes were
obliterated. Dayton was a shambles of bodies, stalled street
cars, snarled traffic, wrecked buildings, and the general
flotsam of any flood. Dayton got the headlines, I remember
them. I was two hundred miles away, on a farm in western
Indiana. It rained there, too. We couldn't plow the land,
much less plant crops. That was the year I got my first
camera, and I bought a brownie. And one of the very first
rolls of film I used was to photograph the tiny brook which
ran through our pasture. Only it wasn't tiny then, it was a
raging torrent and I snapped my sister standing by it. The
little brooklet had a drainage basin not over a half a mile
long, but it was a river that day in March. So I remember
1913 and the news from Dayton— the last dispatch: "Dayton
in total darkness—no power." Meteorology was not as
advanced in 1913 as it is today, but it was a lusty infant
and weather forecasting was not wholly undeveloped. But there
was no warning to farmers about the protracted deluge. It
surprised the scientists as well as the layman. On March 23,
24, and 25, a watery sky sat on the Catskills and
Adirondacks. It slipped and ripped its pants on a peak, and
rivers invaded the streets of Troy and Albany. Lampposts
disappeared and furniture floated against the ceilings of
rooms. In New Jersey something called a "cloudburst"
grabbed factories and made a mess of them, cluttering up the
nicely laid out streets. There were a thousand dead in
Columbus, Ohio, which is close to Dayton, and the Delaware
River at Trenton was fourteen feet above normal. The Ohio
River floods at the slightest opportunity—it had a field
day. At Parkersburg, West Virginia, people called on their
second-story neighbors in rowboats. There were lakes
74 -
in Vermont. Farmers were caught napping in Wisconsin.
Missouri.
Destructive floods occurred in Illinois and
By March 27, the meteorologists began to catch up, and the weather bureau was issuing storm warnings (New York Tribune, March 28, 1913). Indiana was an inland sea. Waters were falling and freezing on trees in Canada, breaking power lines and telegraph wires and flooding powerhouses. Towns were in darkness, listening to crashes of trees heavy with ice. California, two thousand miles from Ohio, was drenched; torrents were falling in Washington and Oregon. Texas should be warm, maybe hot, in latter March; there were unprecedented snows, as also in New Mexico and Oklahoma. Alabama was inundated; Florida flooded. Deluges in France. All Europe was wet. Not much sunny evaporation there. In Spain, near Valencia, there was a hailstorm: trains were stalled by unusually large hailstones, piles three feet deep. South Africa is practically antipodal to our Midwest; there were watery fists from the skies of Colesburg, Murraysburg, and Prieska, and one of these bulks was the equivalent of one-tenth of the total normal rainfall of South Africa for a whole year! Summer in the South American Andes? Maybe, but snow was covering them two months ahead of schedule—and in the jungles of Paraguay people were dispersing in panic from flooded rivers. The Uruguay River was rising—governments were rushing supplies and equipment to thousands of starving, homeless people. The Fiji Islands were drenched and Tasmania was under water. On March 22, the day before the catastrophe in Ohio and four neighboring States, there began a series of great thunderstorms in Australia; a "rain blizzard" in New South Wales, in Queensland all transportation was tied up. According to the Wellington Evening Post, of New Zealand, March 31, there was "the greatest disaster in the history of the colony"; where there had been listless rivers there were unruly t rrents o embellished with the woolly bodies of sheep and the accouterments of farming. The roar of rivers was the cry of drowning and cattle. Store windows were smashed; dead bodies were wrapped in silk curtains from the red-light district. May, 1889: T here was a spectacular "afterglow" in France although no volcanic eruptions had occurred to fill the air with dust—and storms everywhere had supposedly cleared the murky air. There was a red rain in Cardiff, Wales, and red dust fell on the island of Hyeres, off the coast of France. An unknown substance fell for several hours from the sky at St. Louis, crystalline particles, some pink and some white. Fine dust fell in Dakota: looked like a snowstorm. In Greece there was a monstrous debacle and the rivers choked with cattle. The Bahama Islands were on a spree of water. A downpour was described by a newspaper on St. Helena. A drought occurred in British Honduras, followed by heavy rains, June 1 and 2. Floods raged in California, Ceylon, Cuba; cities and plantations of Mexico were raped by deluges. All in certain Range of Latitude. Deluges and falls of lumps of ice throughout England. France deluged. Water dropped from the sky in Switzerland, flooding some streets five feet deep. It was not rain: there were falling columns of water from what was thought to be a waterspout. "Bulks Dropped! and one of them was watched—or some kind of a vast, vaporous cow sailed over the town, and people looked up at her bag of water. Something that was described as a large body of water was seen at Coburg, Ontario. It crossed the town, holding its baglike formation. When it broke, it splashed rivers that broke all dams between Coburg and Lake Ontario. In the Toronto Globe, June 3, this falling bulk is called a waterspout. Fall of a similar bulk was noted in Switzerland and Saxony." (Quoted from The Books of Charles Fort.)
75 -
One can find plenty of other references to concentrated,
local cloudbursts. They are all of a pattern: solid masses of
water flooding small demarcated areas, causing local floods
and flash flash floods. One was observed in France, yet two
miles away, dry land. These are what we may call single, or
isolated slugs of meteoric water. What can account for these
erratics? Surely, here is proof of intelligence, or
selectivity and regularity of a sort which must be attributed
to something in space.
Clouds and Storms
Many of these singular objects which are known to have fallen with storms come from storms having some peculiarity. Sometimes the only notation is that the storms were of unusual violence, but even then there is something, perhaps of statistical significance. These small, you might say independent, storms sometimes seem to have causes other than the accepted meteorological conditions. They are quick, tempestuous, sometimes luminous; frequently with geometrically defined clouds of rare and striking colors. They often appear suddenly in clear skies. As in the instances of some other phenomena, there appear to be three classes of clouds. The first, and most common, of course, are the ordinary meteorological or "weather" clouds. Everybody sees them by the million. Then there are clouds that seem to come from, at least be connected with outer space. These, we can sort into two broad categories, although there may be some merging of one into the other. Of these, the small, peculiarly formed, and sometimes startlingly colored, are the more difficult to define and the rarest in literary descriptions. They are often noted only by a casual phrase in passing, in connection with hailstorms, earthquakes, and sudden violent disturbances of the air; or in some other way they call themselves to the attention of observers whose most urgent interest lies in the more forceful physical aspects which may endanger him, or his crops, animals and home. It is seldom that anyone has the time or opportunity of observing such clouds carefully, and even more rarely does he make notes. ED: The following has no obvious reference or necessary position. 1955, 9 Hurricaines (sic) Where they never were before & all of a sudden, too The other category of clouds, or storms, of seemingly cosmic nature, are larger sometimes we think they may be larger than the earth itself, and in the case of dusts or mists they may be very much larger. They seem to cause all sorts of widespread trouble and disturbance, either directly or by generally upsetting the earth's meteorological balance. They may cause discoloration of the sun for considerable periods; or diminution in its light, with ensuing darkness; or very cold weather, such as the extremes of the winter of 1882-83, when space around the earth seemed to be replete with clouds of spatial debris. They may bring floods to the whole earth, simultaneously, they do not always seem to be wholly vaporous, and there are some which are certainly made up of debris, dust, water, stones, ice, etc.
76 -
It seems impossible to organize a firm classification from
data not at hand. There are apparently mergings or blendings
of each type into the others. We will describe and list some
of them. Maybe something will work out as we go along.
1697: A horrid black cloud, attended by frequent lightnings, was precursor of a violent hailstorm. Animals were killed, crops ruined, and people had their heads broken. The breadth of the cloud was about two miles. The hailstones were some round, some semispherical and others were embossed and crenulated like the foot of a drinking glass, the ice being very transparent and hard. 1812: The latest remarkable fall of aerolites in Europe, of which there is a distinct account, was in the vicinity of Laigle, Normandy, early in the afternoon of April 26. A fiery globe of a very brilliant splendor, which moved in the air with great rapidity, was followed in a few seconds by a violent explosion which lasted five or six minutes and was heard for thirty leagues in all directions. Three or four reports like those of a cannon were followed by discharge resembling musketry fire, after which a dreadful rumbling was heard like the beating of a HUGE drum. The air was calm and the sky serene with the exception of a few clouds such as are frequently observed. The noise proceeded from a small cloud of rectangular form, the largest side being in a direction from east to west. It appeared motionless all the time the phenomenon lasted, but the vapor of which it was composed was projected momentarily from the different sides by the effect of the different explosions. The cloud was about half a league to the northeast of Laigle, and was at so great an altitude that the inhabitants of two hamlets a league apart saw it directly overhead. A multitude of meteoric stones fell amid a hissing sound. Thunderbird, Dragon of Lao Fzu, p. 27, Saucer, ALL the same thing, all Rumble when "Hit" Hard or When in Need of Repairs. The shape of that "cloud" is important. It seems to be the only sure clue that this could be anything more than an ordinary exploding meteor. Rectangular clouds do not just happen. They almost certainly have to be made. And the cloud appeared to be motionless. Meteors do not remain Motionless. The clouds which they usually provoke are not capable of sustaining the heavy meteoritic material inside, should the whole complex become immobile. So this cloud was certainly not of ordinary meteorological origin, and seems to partake of artificiality. Also, a stationary state is indicative of control. There is something of the incongruous in meteors which exit from clouds, especially clouds of such peculiar formation that they do not associate easily with the common variety of weather clouds. Maybe that seems to be a rather remarkable statement. But if a meteor is moving through the atmosphere at a rate of ten to twenty miles per second there is not much time for clouds to form ahead of it. A cloud train behind the meteor would require little in the way of explanation, but, under such circumstances, how do we form a cloud in time for the meteor to emerge from it; why does the cloud suddenly and sharply stop moving while the meteor passes onward; why, in short, does there seem to be a slight difference between the usual meteors and those which emerge from clouds? We quote the following from Observatory, 1877, a popular British astronomical monthly of competence and reliability: … the meteor was seen by J. Plant, Esquire, F.O.S., at Salford, and is described by him as bursting from an intensely lit cloud, like a ball of silver quite as large as the moon. The explosion was remarkable, a whirling shower of pear-drop (sic) stars—ruby, blue, white and yellow—radiating from the center mass, the colors being quite brilliant. The meteor was seen about three seconds before the explosion.
The meteor itself may be only casually interesting, although its colors may be unusual and may hold some interest for students of meteoritics. What is of interest to us is the cloud, which seems to
77 -
have preceded the meteor instead of following it, and
especially, to have been illuminated or selfluminous. Many
are the report of meteors emerging from clouds, as in 1808:
"…such a phenomenon as appeared at Siena in 1794, when
stones descended, not from a moving meteor, but from a
luminous cloud…" A yellow cloud appeared over
Paderborn, from which came a torrential rain and a shower of
mussels; the triangular cloud with a tail, whose red nucleus
exploded; February 13, 1901, greenish-yellow clouds appeared
in France, spreading "intensest darkness"; people
froze to death in Naples that night. Naples in Southernmost
Italy. Did something bring in the cold of outer space? The
Journal of Royal Meteorological Society contains some
extracts from the Captain's log, of the ship Lady of the
Lake, Captain F.W. Banner. On March 22, 1870 position 5° 47'
N Lat., 27° 52' W. . Longitude, the crew observed a
remarkable cloud in the sky. It was a cloud with a circular
form which enclosed a semicircle divided into four parts, the
central dividing line (cord, bar, partition or what?)
starting at the center of the circle, and extending far
beyond the limits of the structure, then curving backward,
like a hook. NO CLOUD EVER SHAPED BY WIND COULD EVER TAKE
THIS SHAPE, NOHOW, IN NATURE This cloud had geometric shape,
and a mechanical complexity. In fact it had an organic, or an
artificial form. Thompson says: "In August and
September, 1831, there was an anomalous brightness in the sky
and small print was visible at midnight—the barometer fell,
the sun was of a silvery whiteness and storms were general in
Europe and the West Indies." W.S. Forest says: "Citizens
were much surprised on the morning of August 13, 1831, by the
strange appearance of the sun. The sun's disc seemed on
rising, to have changed from its usual golden color to a
pale, greenish tent w hich soon gave way to cerule blue and
this to a silvery white. In the afternoon the sun appeared
like an immense plane of polished silver and to the naked eye
there was exhibited an appearance on the surface termed a
black spot. The sun shone with a dull gloomy light, and the
atmosphere was moist and heavy." These two passages, one
written in England, the other in Virginia, will serve to
indicate the vastness of this condition and nature of it.
Many sources mention frequent cases of darkness and
obscuration of the sun. There is, in this darkness and "cold
days," the blending of terrestrial and cosmic clouds. We
will have other occasions to mention cosmic clouds, in
connection with things astronomers have seen in space. For
now, it is enough to say that when these clouds contact the
earth, we have dust, gas, obscuration, darkness, cold and
meteorological disturbances in general; a blending of
meteoritic and meteorological conditions. According to the
Chicago Tribune, January 7, 1892, a fiery blast shot across
the State of Georgia, on the previous June 5th described as
"a black tornado, filled with fire." About this
time there were earthquake shocks in Italy, approximately the
same geographical latitude; people in New York State were
watching a glare in the sky and shocks were felt. On June
8th, dust fell from the sky in northern Indiana. Quakes
followed around the world for several days. Snow fell in
Mobile, which is certainly an indication that the storm may
have brought materials from the cold of outer space. There
was a tidal
78 -
wave in the Atlantic, and there were shocks at Memphis,
Tennessee, on June 14. There was a tidal wave in Lake
Michigan on June 18. A mass of fire fell from the sky on the
20th, on a town in Massachusetts. At the same time quakes
occurred in Italy and France. On the 24th, a great meteor
shot over Cape Town. Durango, Mexico had its first rain in
four years. Glare in the sky alarmed Germans on the 26th. In
England, people watched a luminous cloud at night. Quakes
were reported in Tasmania and Australia.
Meteor from an organic cloud, seen by J. Plant, F.S.S., Salford, England, November 23, 1877 - - t The first year of the “Incredible Decade.”
SMALL BATTLE Why recite all those things? Why imply a relationship? B ecause it is a part of our present purpose to indicate that earthquakes and local storms may be engendered by huge masses of space material passing close to the terrestrial surface. That storm across Georgia, from the phrase, "A black tornado, filled with fire," does not have to be considered extranormal just from that description. Tornadoes are black, and they often involve brilliant and vicious displays of electrics. on OUTER EDGES, NOT IN MIDDLE "FILL" It is the concomitants which cause us to wonder. The events which we mentioned spread over a rather long time to be in any way connected with one local storm, but there does seem to be a family resemblance, and there are many such examples. Yet in view of the concomitants, and since we do not have a definite statement that the storm was a twister, the term, tornado, being frequently used loosely, we wonder if there were extensive gravitational irregularities, or if something was made to surge through our lower atmosphere, thereby creating a vehement b lack cloud, filled with fire, which was only a detail in a world-wide melee. Could we have had the close approach of a vast scattering of space debris, through which the earth passed during a period of several days, and from which we had meteorites, water, dust, cold, etc., and disruption of the normal meteorological processes over most of our globe, not to speak of seismic upheavals on a wide scale? The instances of apparent association between clouds, meteors, and quakes are many. It seems like stretching things too far to claim that all are merely coincidence. For four hours, in the wake of the Georgia storm, on January 8, dust fell on northern Indiana—no records of such in between. Research fails to disclose any volcanic action to put dust into the air, and if it did, what of the intervening places? There was no dust bowl in Georgia, and besides this storm, as is general, was moving eastward, not northward. From the western deserts—a long way to carry a heavy fall of dust without dropping noticeable amounts! Could it be that the dust was not from Georgia's tornado, but from the common cause of both?
79 -
Time after time it seems that isolated clouds, of a singular
appearance, approach the earth's surface, yet remain
suspended in flight. To be sustained by velocity they would
have to move with the speed of escape, around six and
one-half miles per second, which they obviously are not
doing. Since they apparently bring with them a considerable
amount of space debris, they are indicated to have celestial
origin rather than arising from the earth's surface. It is
our suggestion that some of the singular, or disassociated
clouds, contain camouflaged, navigable space contraptions, or
they are dirigible space widgets, guided and directed by
intelligence. Again we close with an arresting quotation.
Bearing our theories in mind, consider the following
contribution from John P. Bessor to Fate, March, 1954: The
Battle of the Clouds: On July 28th, 1874, the little
community of Saw Mill Run, near Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, met
with disaster from a most singular phenomenon. Curious
villagers and country folk looked at the sky and beheld
something very strange. Over the northeastern horizon, slowly
and majestically, sailed a black cloud ringed with a scarlet
belt; and over the southwest horizon slowly sailed another
black cloud—with a scarlet belt. Onward they came towards
each other, like two men-of-war approaching the scene of
battle. As they drew nearer, they discharged flashes of
lighting, and the whole effect was that of an eerie sea
battle high in the air. Nearer and nearer they drew, the
violence of the flashes of lightning increasing the closer
they approached, until, with one great flash, they collided,
and rain fell in torrents. One hundred and fifty persons
drowned and it is believed to be the most disastrous flood
ever to befall that section of the country. The L-M Live in
Water half or More of the time and it is No Wonder so Much
Water fell from two "Mother Ships" Lemurian &
Muanina Ships in Battle, no Doubt.
Rubbish in Space
These few chapters of observational material show that space contains a much greater amount and variety of material scattered between planets than most of us, including the astronomers, have known. Before true meteoric material (the now well-known iron and stone meteorities) were scientifically accepted there had to be innumerable cases where meteorites were truly seen to fall. These were collected by authoritative witnesses. That these meteorites had been identified by their testure and chemical elements, as well as their external appearance, was not enough to overcome bigotry, and more than one French scientist had to risk his professional standing before the Academy in Paris ere it was accepted by science that iron and stone did fall from the sky. This controversy was raging as recently as one hundred and fifty years ago, in spite of firm demonstrations by some isolated scientific observers one or two hundred years previously, and there were still holdouts until the end of the 19th century. So firm is astronomy in its entrenched dogma, that there are still some respected men who dispute that the Arizona meteor crater is meteoric in origin, or that the Carolina Bays were caused by anything but mysteriously formed whirlpools. GREAT BOMBARDMENT. The great Bombardment Announced the end of Mu.
80 -
It is not surprising, therefore, when we learn that among the
vast amount of material that has fallen from the sky, sulfur
is present. But it cannot fall from the sky because it isn't
in the sky! But it does! 1868: A mass of burning sulfur about
the size of a man's fist fell at Pultusk, Poland, on January
30. It fell upon a road and was stomped out by several
villagers. Inflammable objects falling from space may well
account for the many reports of falling "fire,"
from which no tangible debris is found; and since such
material is of low specific gravity, its velocity is speedily
checked by atmospheric friction, and it can fall slowly,
burning the while, and thus, perhaps, give rise to some of
the reports of large appearing slowly moving masses of fire.
S-M SHIPS OR ARKS. "Burning bituminous matter" fell
during a thunderstorm in July, 1681, upon the deck fo the
English vessel Albemarle. The jagged pieces of ice which fell
at Orkney, July 24, 1818, had a strong sulphurous odor; and
also the coke—or what looked like coke—which fell at
Mortree, France, April 24, 1887, with which fell a sulphurous
substance. And. the enormous "round things" which
rose from the ocean, near Victoria: whether we accept that
they were superconstructions, or something else, including
perhaps imagination, it was reported that they spread a
"stench of sulfur." If they smelled like that, they
could not have been too distant, could they? L-M SHIPS ON
UNDER SEA EXPLORATION, STAYED TOO LONG, GATHERED A "COAT"
ON SHIELD EDGE. BURNED IT OFF AT SURFACE. ICE GATHERED ON
VENUSIAN 2 VOYAGE & BURNED OFF WHEN COMING OUT OF
"SHIELD" SAME FOR OTHER MATERIALS BUT THESE
"CAUGHT" ON OTHER PLANETS There was a staggering
fall of dust and mud in Europe in February 1903. It seems
that southern England was quite a dumping ground, although
some scientists thought the dust cam from lanes and byways of
the local shires. They hadn't heard that it also covered the
Canary Islands. The substance contained a sizable percentage
of organic matter, and was, of course, identified by some as
sand from the Sahara Desert. It covered Ireland, England, and
the Canaries. It was reported on the 27th in Belgium,
Holland, Germany, and Austria. Ten million tons fell on south
England alone! A vessel reported the stuff falling midway
between England and Barbados. It fell in Switzerland,
according to Symons' Meteorological Magazine, of March, 1903.
It fell in Russia. Not only did Australia get covered with
this stuff in November 1902; it was falling there again in
February – enormously—fifty tons per square mile of red
mud. -RESULT OF L-M'S "HOME ON MOON" being built.
This stuff was variously said to be like brick dust, buff
colored, or light brown, chocolate colored and silky to
touch, and slightly iridescent, gray; red-rust colored; quite
red, yellowish brown, tinged with pink. I do not believe
these falls of mud on earth indicate life in space, unless in
very indirect ways, obscurely, and deviously. But there is
definitely, here, an indication of dust in the space
proximate to the earth, or in orbits intersecting our orbit.
It seems more and more inescapable that there are immense
amounts of material of almost every fanciable type. That such
unaccountable millions of tons of red dust composed of a high
percentage of organic matter could be whirled aloft from the
Sahara, or any desert,
2
:"SHIELD" is by Jemi. It is printed over a word, which may be "STASIS", BY Mr. A.
81 -
and disseminated to such scattered areas, is an
incomprehensibility far more durable than that of orbital
existence in space – and we have to assume clouds of
something in space to account for the disturbance of comets'
tails, and for the temporary disappearance of comets, as for
instance the great comet of 1882. It is therefore, my
contention that these falls of mud originate in space, and
that such clouds of dust are a normal part of space debris.
Whether they come from the explosion producing the asteroids,
or from an atom explosion which hoisted Mu into the firmament
and into eternity, is beyond or ability to ascertain. NOT
ATOMIC, Was sudden, broad inerse snap of stasis. It is our
stand that, if there is such diversity and quantity of
material in vicinal space, then there is room, and perhaps
sustenance of a sort, for intelligence and intelligently
manipulated space ships. It is equally our contention, that,
if all of this dispersed, but tangible, array of assorted
items can exist in nearby space, or in orbits intersecting
that of the earth, and if all of these things (except the
conventional iron and stone meteorites) can have escaped the
cognizance of science for such a long time, even though
falling to earth in considerable quantity, then there is no
reason why intelligently operated contrivances cannot also be
in the same celestial regions, and have escaped our
attention, in spite of visiting our atmosphere frequently.
VISITING! They Live here & Work here & build Here but
fortunately all undersea. To list but a few of some of the
other materials reported: ashes, sand, algae, iron,
gelatinous matter, seeds, red edible stuff, mud, dust,
powder, vegetable matter, white substance, soot, coke,
charcoal, coal, earthy matter, soft substance, wedge shapes,
black rain, colored rain. Add these things to the stone, ice,
water, organic matter, living organisms, gadgets, gold
thread, etc., and you have three possible explanations: the
surface debris of an exploded planet, the surface debris of a
continent blasted off the earth, or the rubbish of a space
life of vast extent and unspeakable age; perhaps also,
curiosity, a trait of intelligence. I believe it
substantiates a "space life" of some sort. Space
being cluttered with such a vast amount of debris, sparsely
scattered, but of all types and enormous in the aggregate, it
is sufficient to supply many of the needs of space life. You
will note that throughout our enumeration of "falls,"
our theme has been that there seem to be two types of
arrivals from outer space: those which are moving in highly
elliptical meteoric orbits (true space debris, that is), and
those which seem to be, or have been, associated with
intelligence. There may well be some overlapping for some of
the intelligences may be moving in such orbits, especially if
it should develop that some of them are associated with the
great comets such as those of 1880-81-82. In its simplest
form, then, our idea is that the least objectionable
explanation for these falls is that they come from
intelligently operated space craft, or are in some way
formed, guided, or influenced by the operators of such craft.
We base this on characteristics of shape, texture,
functionality, delimited and localized distribution, timing,
repetition, location in places inaccessible to modern man;
and on the purely negative deduction that they could not have
happened through any commonly accepted chain of casual
conditions. Such a cause or, such a common denominator does
appear to exist in the contemplation of space flight or space
navigation, to put it more simply, in space life. This
appears to be the least improbable causal factor in sight at
this time. Also, there appears to be ample observational
proof for this view since 1947. I believe that space between
the earth and the moon is occupied, however thinly, by large
navigable constructions of a rigid nature, whose size may
range from one to many miles in diameter, and which have a
planetary appearance as seen in telescopes. These sometimes
come close to the earth.
82 -
There are other bodies which seem to be of a cloudlike
nature, which cast shadows on both earth & moon, and;
which may range the entire solar system accompanying comets.
These also, or their smaller components, sometimes approach
the earth. All of these objects evince evidences of control
by intelligence, as do the more recently sighted UFO's.
Smaller "scouts or operators," which are probably
inhabitants of, or associates, of the great spherical
contraptions, are constantly seen in earth's atmosphere. They
are of many types, and in fact it does seem that many of them
have the ability to change shape. They seem to be of two
sorts: the solid or material, and the massless or ethereal.
All exhibit elements of control, but the weightless ones seem
more to have the appearance of remote control. Solid types
tend to be discoid or to be spherical or spindle shaped, and
these shapes, in themselves, are indicative of intelligent
construction. (Red is A and B) read "YOUR SINS &
MINE" for clues "Ethereal types" Don't change
shape, only change instensity or amount of Protective
Force-Shield to Ward off extra fast tiny Meteors or to change
course. ALSO WARDS-OFF COSMIC RAY PARTICLES As to What is to
come if L-M's GET DISGUSTED WITH MANS MISANTHROPIC,
NON-PHILOSOPHISM & MATERIALISM. MAN HAS MANY BOOKS ON
"TRUETHOUGHT" YET THEY IGNORE THEM, BIBLE, KORAN,
ETC. ANGERS L-M's FEIRCELY (sic) Ethereal types Similair to
results of Navy expieriments, in force-Field invisibility,
1943 SOLIDS GO THROO THEM, NO HARM TO OCCUPANTS AT ALL. The
following notes appear at the beginning of Part Three. A
force able to propel every Molecule of itself, plus its
passengers, at 7500 MPH if used as a force shield to
withstand the impact of Meteoric Rock groups can also be used
to Withstand the Tremendous Pressures of Undersea Living &
Working & building Especially when this force is used to
create new Tremendously Compacted-tough Plastics &
Metals, out of Which their ship are Made. With only these
Latter, Undersea Living is easily and Nicely accomplished.
Metal Lamination, Would become feasible, at Last.
83 -
PART
THREE
_____________________________________________________________________________________
History Speaks
Disappearing Ships and Crews
There are two purposes to be served in discussing the disappearances of ships and crews. First, we shall list enough of the available material to show that such phenomena have occurred and, second, we shall see what conclusions can be drawn and how it will serve our space thesis. Yes, Many Many times. More often than is recorded. Ulysses & crew believed suffered 3 same fate. Nes "Wanderings thus Were Pure invention. It is well-known sea lore that ships develop a kind of spiritual or psychic entity, or personality, like people, and the strange tale of the Marie Celeste illustrates this as few other histories can. After reading the whole story, it cannot be denied that a malignant curse enshrouded this unhappy vessel. The dramatic disappearance of her crew is vital to our present theme, but it is only one incident in the strange experiences of the brigantine. The following account by Henry S. Galus is from Fate (Vol. X, No. 8): Marie Celeste Had an Extra Compass in Captains Cabin. On the afternoon of December 4, 1872, the British brigantine, Dei Gratia, made a queer discovery, about three hundred miles off the Portuguese coast, which soon tangled seamen, courts and researchers in the hottest controversy in nautical history. Mate Oliver Deveau had raised his glass to windward and h seen a vessel under short sail, ad plowing directly toward him. Deveau notified Captain David R. Morehouse, of it, and the skipper "spoke" to the craft in greeting. There was no reply. Sensing some tragedy, Morehouse went abreast the brig to lend it possible aid. Nothing stirred on her deck. Yet this brig had been holding a course as if guided by the skill of a salty helmsman! Deveau and two hands boarded the craft. Official records reveal the baffling sight in his own words: "I found no one on board—I found three and one-half feet of water in the pumps—fore hatch and lazerette hatch both off—binnacle stove in – skylight of the cabin was open and raised—the compass in the binnacle was destroyed. All the Captain's effects had been left – I mean his clothes, furniture, etc. I found the log book in the mate's cabin, on his desk. CAPT. ALWAYS TAKES THE LOG WHEN ABONDONING SHIP. LOG MUST BE TAKEN EVEN IF CAPT. IS DEAD. THEY WERE FROZE & "SWIPED" "There seemed to be everything left behind in the cabin as if left in a hurry, but everything in its place. I noticed the impression in the Captain's bed as of a child having lain there."
3
Clearest Translation.
84 -
NOT A CHILD, WAS ANOTHER "LITTLE-MAN" OF MU GRAVITY
IS GREAT STRAIN ON THEM, THEY TIRE EASILY & MUST REST
OFTEN WHEN ON "TERRA." EXCEPT UNDERSEAS. Nine days
later, at Gibraltar, Deveau swung the ghost ship into port
with the idea of collecting salvage money for the 1,700
barrels of alcohol under her hatches. But the destiny of the
Marie Celeste was more complicated than that. The Marshal of
the Vics Admiralty Court put the brig under arrest. The
Queen's Proctor, Frederick S. Flood, asserted that a crew
just didn't leave a ship with $80,000 worth of alcohol, to
risk their necks on a directionless joy ride. What, then, had
Deveau done with the missing crew? The Dei Gratia had also
pulled into port. Flood turned suspicious glances toward its
hands. Clearly he was determined to find evidence of crime.
He entered the Marie Celeste's cabin, and his eyes snapped
when he uncovered an old Italian sword under the Captain's
berth. Flood scrutinized the deck— and found the stains he
expected! Dr. J. Patron was summoned to make a chemical test.
"No," he told Flood, "these are not blood
stains." John Austin, the ship surveyor and diver, next
examined the brig's underside. He came up dripping to report
that there was no indication that the brig had struck
anything like a reef which might have caused the crew,
fearful of being trapped on board, to abandon ship. Then, why
had the Marie Celeste been abandoned? It was learned that her
master had been Captain Benjamin S. Briggs. Nine others
accompanied him, including his wife and daughter Sophie.
Surely Briggs, and old sea master, would have done nothing to
endanger his family. The destroyed compass was a clue—but
there was no further evidence of violence. Superstitious
seamen pedicted: They break compasses, fearing that we may
use More than one Bar Magnet, & thus fly as they. A
compass "card" Looks EXACTLY Like a FLYING SAUCER
from the top, Looking down on a Large Ships binnacle compass
card floating in its Liquid. "You'll never find the
answer. An unworldly power cleared the brig's deck." The
tribunal scoffed. Ghost ships! In the 19th Century! Lack of
evidence now bogged down the court's hearing of the Dei
Gratia's salvage claims. Meanwhile, as news of the riddle
boiled in the world presses, amazing background facts came to
light. Rumor stated that the current tragedy was only a
continuation of the misfortunes that dogged the brig since
she was first launched in Nova Scotia. Who ever had touched
her had suffered disappointments, financial losses, or worse.
As the Amazon, in 1861, the 206-ton brig made her maiden
voyage under Captain Robert McLellan. He took sick while
plying the Bay of Fundy. Ashore, days later, he died. John N.
Parker, the next skipper, was only mildly successful with his
trips. The owners replaced him with William Thompson.
Promptly, the brig cracked up on Cape Breton Island. This
broke her owners. Salvors seized the vessel. John Howard
Beatty bought and lost her quickly, for as the Sackville, New
Brunswick, Tribune reported, the Amazon piled up on the Maine
coast. As a condemned hulk she was auctioned off at New York.
On November 12, 1868, Richard W. Hains paid $1,750 for her,
and it was he who named her Marie Celeste. Scarcely ten
months later he forfeited the brig for debt. James H.
Winchester, her newest proprietor, put the blame for his poor
profits
85 -
on a swift succession of skippers; however, not until the
middle of 1872 did a serious misfortune befall him. A Boston
Marshal charged Winchester with fraudulent ownership. The
Marie Celeste was immediately bonded for $2,600. Reeling
under the blow, Winchester w reedy to let the bedeviled craft
go, but fate, through the as court, settled in his favor.
During ensuing repairs, the ill-fated Benjamin S. Briggs
reduced Winchester's costs by purchasing a third interest.
And the Captain's wife, Sarah, penned these final words to
her mother-in-law, on November 7th, 1872, off Staten Island:
"Benje thinks we have a pretty peaceable set (crew) this
time, if they continue as they have begun. Can't tell you how
smart they are." Had Captain Briggs conveyed any
suspicions of his crew to his wife? One theory of what
happened to the Marie Celeste's human cargo, with a possible
correlation to Sarah Briggs' words, comes from an English
author, Laurence J. Keating. In 1929 his book, The Great
Marie Celeste Hoax, "exposed the famous sea mystery with
ruthless truth." Keating charged that: "Mrs. Briggs
was a prime irritant on board the Marie Celeste; trouble rode
most of the voyage; she died and was cast overboard; Captain
Briggs disappeared one night from the brig, apparently
murdered while most of the men were drunk. Lastly, the Dei
Gratia had not found the Marie Celeste, but a brig named
Julia—and the whole puzzle was the result of a criminal
conspiracy between Captains Morehouse and Briggs, which
unfortunately cost the latter his life!" More than any
other theory to date, this astonishing one from Keating has
been shouted down. J. Franklin Briggs, nephew of the lost
skipper and now living in New Bedford, Massachusetts, has
spent many years trying to disprove both Keating's claims and
other statements he considers a defamation of the innocent
dead. In a privately circulated booklet published August 8,
1944, the surviving Briggs presents a digest of his
voluminous investigations which included interviews with H.S.
Morehouse, the Dei Gratia's Skipper's son; Winchester Noyes,
grandson of Captain Winchester; and Mrs. Alice Melason, Mate
Oliver Deveau's daughter. Still, the booklet does not solve
the riddle. "We may believe," J.F. Briggs
concludes, "that the Captain became suddenly alarmed
(Presumably by rough weather), hauled aback the square sails
to stop the brig's headway, ordered all hands into the yawl,
and temporarily left the ship, which subsequently gathered
way and sailed off." This view is the simplest
explanation. But scores of other solutions have been just as
sincerely forwarded. There is the letter Proctor Flood wrote
to the London Board of Trade on January 22 or 23, 1873: "My
own theory, or guess, is that the crew got at the alcohol and
in the fury of drunkenness murdered the master, his wife,
child, and the chief mate; that they damaged the bows of the
vessel with the view of giving it the appearance of having
struck on rocks…so as to induce the Master of any vessel
which might pick her up to think her not worth saving; and
that they did, sometime between November 25, and December 5,
escape on board some vessel." This, so closely
paralleling Author Keating's accusations, was countered by a
Captain Shufeldt, U.S. Navy, who had examined the Marie
Celeste: "The damage about the bows of the brig appears
to me to amount to nothing more than splinters made in the
bending planks,,, neither hurting the ship nor any possible
chance the result of intention to do so," In Yachting,
for February, 1940, Dr. Oliver W. Cobb, cousin of Sarah
Briggs, wrote: "there may have been leakage, and gas may
have accumulated in the hold" because of the effects of
temperature changes on the alcohol store. Thus, the Marie
Celeste's master, fearful of an explosion, got his crew off
the craft. Cobb feels that Briggs used a halyard line to hold
the brig until it was determined safe for a return aboard.
"Probably a fresh northerly wind sprang up, filled the
square sails—these people were left in an open boat on the
ocean." A sailor named Lund, one of the three who sailed
the Marie Celeste into Gibraltar claimed that the derelict's
"peak halyards were broken and gone." The second
seaman, Anderson, "saw ropes hanging over the side."
Deveau at the same time testified: "the main peak
halyards were broken." He didn't say, "gone."
Has Dr. Cobb provided the true solution, then?
86 -
No Lazarette Hatch & Stow Hold Hatch covers could have
been taken off & the body of Ship Ventilated, often done,
common practice. Several researchers suggested that icebergs
threatened the brig and, therefore, the fear-stricken crew
took flight only to become victims of other icebergs.
However, one of the most painstaking historians of the enigma
is Charles Eddy Fay, who now lives at Lake Worth, Florida. He
went directly to the Navy Department to ask whether icebergs
were common in the part of the ocean where the ghost ship was
picked up. On December 7, 1940, the hydrographic office told
him: "As to the possibility of icebergs being found in
the locality—that is highly improbable, due to the long
drift, through comparatively warm water, necessary for any
ice to reach this vicinity. However, small pieces of ice have
been sighted exceptionally far south as follows—up to
1934." Another more popular assumption saw Captain
Briggs and his crew fall prey to merciless pirates. On this
one, too, Fay sought government information. A letter dated
January 15, 1941, came from the Naval Archives: "—concerning
the possibility of pirates—records do not reveal that any
piratical operations took place as late as 1872 between the
Azores and the coast of Portugal." A swirling flood of
conjectures continued to pour forth as to the fate of Captain
Briggs and his men and women. Was J. L. Hornibrook any nearer
the facts in Chamber's Journal, September 17, 1904? "Suddenly
a huge octopus rises from the deep, encircles the helmsman.
His yells bring every soul running on deck. One by one they
are caught by the waving wriggling arms. Then, freighted with
its living load, the monster slowly sinks into the deep,
leaving no trace of its attack." Or do you prefer the
story from the Washington Post, December 19, 1931, quoting a
feature published earlier in the London Daily Express? An
R.E. Greenbough found a document in a floating bottle which
told of the crew being kidnapped from the Marie Celeste by an
undisclosed ship. Kathleen Woodward wrote in the New York
Times Magazine, October 12, 1924: A man referred to as
Triggs, a bo'sun's mate on the Marie Celeste, quoted as
charging Captain Briggs and crew abandoned ship, boarded a
derelict steamer, broke open its safe, stole gold, fled and
arrived with a misleading tale at Cadiz. In the British
Quarterly Review, July 1931, there appeared a story by Harold
T. Wilkins. The Dei Gratia, on a predatory mission, purposely
waited in the middle of the ocean for the brig, somehow
induced the crew to come aboard and slaughtered all hands. In
Nautical Magazine, July 1922, D.G. Ball tried to wash the log
page clear once and for all—"the whole story is just a
myth without any foundation of fact." He assured his
readers that no such ship had ever existed. He regretted that
he must divulge this truth for the controversy fascinated
him. That the Marie Celeste did exist is proven by
subsequently recorded voyages after her release March10,
1873, by the Gibraltar court; and by the court records
themselves. EXTANT, STILL ED: The following has no obvious
reference or necessary position. Alcohol fumes partly
inebriated the Whole Crew & L-Ms WERE OVERHEAD; Drunk men
naturally are not Mentally Paralyzed by "Freeze"
They seized Lines as they were starting to ascend & Hung
on Grimly. Some fell on Deck, L-M SHIP STOPPED M-C & took
them all off.
Captain George W. Blatchford, of Wrentham, Massachusetts, finally delivered her alcohol cargo to Genoa, then sailed to Boston. "When she arrived," related Winchester, her owner, "a great many people came to look at her, but as soon as they found out her history they would not touch her." Those
87 -
who believed an ominous fate still pursued her were soon
presented with a convincing sequel. Here are the actual
incidents that followed. Winchester refused to gamble further
on the brig. He managed to get rid of her at an $8,000 loss.
The succeeding owner, Captain David Cartwright, according to
the New York World, January 24, 1886, "sent her to
Montevideo with a cargo of lumber. She arrived there minus
her deck load, and minus spars and sails. There the Captain
got a charter to carry horses. The few delivered alive were
too ill to be worth anything. Edgar M. Tuthill (her skipper)
obtained a charter to bring freight from Calcutta. On the
passage home he was taken sick and died in St. Helena, three
weeks later. We next sent her to Africa. She lost $1,000.00."
But the end was near. The Marie Celeste's last proprietor,
Wesley A. Grove, signed Captain Gillman E. Parker and loaded
her with assorted cargo for Port-au Prince, Haiti. The
various shippers; first took out insurance for $25,000—and
on January 3, 1885, the drunken Parker staggered up to the
helmsman, pointing to a clearly visible coral reef. "Steer
hard for her, m'hearty, and do the job real good." The
brig crunched viciously, and the grinning skipper shouted all
hands below for a lusty drink session, after which all rowed
ashore. In Haiti, someone talked. The plot failed when the
insurance companies dug up evidence to indict the bribing
shippers. At the trial in Boston, the shippers admitted
guilt. Parker escaped conviction, as the judge ordered a new
trial on the charge of barratry. Perhaps the last echo of the
Marie Celeste's evil fate intervened to cheat justice. For
within three months Parker died. Six months later his mate
was dead. All the conspiring firms by this time had
bankrupted, and one of their members committed suicide. Thus
the log book of the most ill-fated brig in history was closed
forever. There are several facts which we must stress. First,
the upper rigging of the ship was slightly damaged, as if
some unusual accident or activity took place there. Then, the
compass was damaged. Aside from these, there was no note of
disarray or a struggle. Life had departed from the ship
instantly, apparently with all the routine activities
interrupted and; no preparations made; log book on the table,
clothing in order, sails set, galley undisturbed—but no
records in the log or anywhere else! To attempt to postulate
motive for space inhabitants kidnapping crews from ships—not
to mention isolated individuals to which we shall c ome
momentarily—is in the realm of pure speculation. On the
other hand, bearing our two possibilities in mind as to the
origin of space contrivances, in either case our space
friends would want to know what has happened to us since they
left, or what has happened to us since they put us down here.
Again, there is always the possibility that the open seas
provide an easy catching place. Ought to, the Sea is Natural
home of the Little bastards. ED: The following has no obvious
reference or necessary position. The Little pricks
come-aboard at nite and go Wandering about the Decks, Scares
the Crews but No Crew Man meeting one, ever says so, Just
quits drinking. In any case, selective transportation
requires intelligence. intelligently directed could do some
very puzzling things. A force acting from the sky and
Here is another mystery at sea as reported in Fate Magazine, June 1954:
88 -
SOS, SOS---came the distress call from the Dutch vessel
S.S.Ourang Medan, Dutch and British listening posts located
the vessel as proceeding through the straits of Malacca. It
was early February 1948, the sea calm, the weather clear.
SOS, SOS, again came the frenzied call. After a short
silence, "…all officers, including Captain dead, lying
in chartroom and on Bridge… probably whole crew dead…"
There followed a series of indecipherable dots and dashes and
then came quite clearly: "I die." And after that
only an ominous silence. Rescue ships from Dutch Sumatra and
British Malaya rushed to the indicated location of the vessel
in distress. They found her only fifty miles from the
position given. Boats were put over the sides to investigate.
"Medan" was MOVED. RADIO DIRECTIONALFINDERS ARE TOO
ACCURATE & SHIPS TOO SLOW TO MOVE THAT FAR IN SO LITTLE
TIME. (Italic emphasis by A) When boarding parties reached
the Ourang Medan they found an eerie sight. There wasn't a
living creature on the ship. The captain lay dead on the
bridge. The bodies of the other officers sprawled in the
wheelhouse, chartroom and wardroom. The faithful "sparks"
was slumped in a chair in the radio shack, his hand still on
the sending key. The bodies of the hapless crew lay
everywhere: in their rooms, in the passageways, on the decks.
And on all the dead face was a look of convulsive horror. As
a report of the Proceedings of the Merchant Marine Council
put it: "their frozen faces were upturned to the sun,
the mouths were gaping open and the eyes staring…"
Everyone was dead! Even the ship's dog a small terrier, was
lifeless, its teeth bared in anger or agony. Navigator trying
to Plot Movement of ship? But strangely there was no sign of
wounds or injuries on any of the bodies. SUFFOCATION? JAMMED
"FREEZE" SomebodySlippedup on this one Must Have
been a "Jammed"-Freezer to kill all. Otherwise, the
"sparks" would not have got Hit so hard. After a
quick conference, the would-be rescuers decided to put a tow
line onto the unlucky vessel and take her into port. But at
that very moment smoke and flames belched froth from No. 4
hold. The fire was immediately so hot and so widespread that
it was impossible to subdue. Telepathic, Eh? The boarding
parties hurriedly abandoned the doomed vessel and returned to
the safety of their own ships. Moments later there was a
terrific explosion on the Ourang Medan and the ship seemed to
leap into the air. Then it settled back and quietly slid
beneath the waters. From that day to this, no one has ever
been able to determine what happened to this unfortunate ship
or to her officers and crew. The fate of the S.S. Ourang
Medan is another unsolved mystery of the sea. More Work of
"The Little-Men" of Mu & their force-ships.
Radio Men are Liffle affected by "freezing" when in
their Shacks with sender turned on. Electro Resistance. The
notable points: sudden death (or disappearance) of people
(all life) at a lonely and isolated spot, at sea. No apparent
cause assignable. A sudden and unexplained fire, obviously
for the purpose of
89 -
"destroying the evidence," a fire so suddenly
violent and widespread as to defy action, although strong
men, familiar with ships, were at hand, prepared for
emergencies. Some meteorologists and astronomers have
suggested from time to time that ships and aircraft
disappearing at sea may have been struck b meteors. Many
writers have expressed the feeling that y there is something
unexplained in these disappearances without trace, but there
is no proven case of an aircraft being struck by a meteor
over land. In fact there are a few, if any, proven cases of
cars, trucks, trains, buggies, sleighs, mud scows, coal
barges, or even buildings, being struck directly by meteors,
and considering the millions of these features on a
landscape, it seems like stretching and distorting
coincidence rather far to blame random meteors for the
dispatching of numerous ships and aircraft to oblivion.
Especially without trace, and more especially, today with
constant radio vigil, without warning or without radio
reports from the victims. Can you imagine a ship, struck by
meteor big enough to sink it, going down entirely without
some debris being scattered about? As a Sailor, I say,
impossible for Meteor. PRESUME MEN OF "MEDAN" LIKE
ALL OTHERS, PILOTS OF AIRCRAFT, AUTOS, SHIPS, ETC. SAW "SUN
BLACKOUT" in Middle fo Day as per "DEEP FREEZE."
THIS WAS AN ATTACK FOR REASONS WHICH I DREAD, IF DONE BY
S-MEN, AS HERE SEEMS PROBABLY FROM DESCRIPTION. The New York
Times, of June 21, 1921, discusses the disappearances of
three U.S. ships, with such a dearth of information that
piracy was suggested. Several departments of the U.S.
Government were investigating. In February, the Carol
Deering, a five-masted schooner, had run ashore on the coast
of North Carolina, in circumstances startlingly like those of
the Marie Celeste. The crew had disappeared about the time a
meal was to be served. Some bottles were later found with
messages, one purporting to be from the Captain and one from
the Mate, but they were contradictory, and not to plausible.
The Times of June 22, 1921, commented on "More Ships
Added to the Mystery List," and on June 24 mentioned
about a dozen disappearances without a trace. For something
modern, we cite the Washington D.C.Times-Herald, of February
11, 1953" Colombo, Ceylon, and February 10, 1953: A
slightly damaged motor ship whose five-man crew vanished
mysteriously at sea was towed into Colombo today, still
carrying plenty of food, water and fuel. Something else MUST
HAVE BEEN MISSING. A Meal had been prepared in the galley,
ready for serving. Despite a broken mast, the Holchu rode
well in the waters with a cargo of rice. The ship normally
plies between Andaman and Nicobar Islands, near the route
from Colombo to Singapore. There was no clue as to the fate
of the five Asiatic crew men known to have been aboard.
Sighted three days ago, two hundred miles south of Nicobar
Islands, the derelict was boarded by crew members of the
British freighter, Ranee. The British vessel was carrying
7,450 tons of rice from Communist China to Ceylon—the first
consignment under a new trade agreement… Note the pattern
again in this modern case. The broken mast is the key. This
was a motor ship, and carried no sails (presumably), but in
any case was not dependent on sails. The damage aloft is a
common feature of these events and somehow indicates activity
above the ship, or at least above its deck. Another training
ship, British, the Atlanta, set sail early in 1880 from
Bermuda, with 250 cadets and sailors aboard, and was not
heard of again. Two things strike me: the year 1880, a year
of unexplained mysteries; and the Bermuda-Caribbean area
where mysterious disappearances are many.
90 -
The Danish training ship, Kobenhoven, sailed from Montevideo
on December 14, 1928, with fifty cadets and sailors
aboard…and disappeared. She was a beautiful sight,
full-rigged and radiant of strength and dependability—I saw
her and photographed her in the harbor of Funchal, Madeira,
in November, 1927, when I was aboard the S.S. Windsor C
astle, en route from Southampton to Capetown, What happened?
May I suggest that there seems to be a tendency for
selectivity toward sailing vessels? And don't overlook the
fact that this strong ship disappeared in the era of wireless
and radio. As in the cases of so many airplanes, where radio
operators are constantly on duty, this ship not only
disappeared with trace, but met a fate so instantaneous that
it was impossible to radio for help or to announce impending
disaster. Don't know about Kobenhoven, May have sighted
Home-ship in the Water, Making ready for ascent & so Many
Highly trained eyes could not be permitted tell What they had
seen, So! they are on the Greak Ark, Now? Yet feel that
Kobenhoven is still being Held, Intact. Windjammer Sailors
are Hard fighters & Prove good sport to the L-Ms Later
when pacified, they are good company, Make good Space
Sailors. Deep Space is Not for every Man, only a few types
can take it for Very Long. Most of these type Men are
Sailors, used to Long Long Voyages. On October 3, 1902, the
German bark, Freya, cleared from Manzanillo, on the west
coast of Mexico (a tropical pesthole, if ever I saw one), for
Punta Arenas (see Nature, April 25, 1907). On October 20, she
was found at sea, partly dismasted, lying on her side—nobody
aboard. The anchor was still hanging from her bow, not fully
shipped, a good indication that calamity had struck very soon
after she left port. The date on the wall calendar, in the
Captain's cabin was October 4. Weather reports showed that
there had been only light winds, but upon July 5 there had
been an earthquake in Mexico. It does not seem that this
quake could have created a tidal wave sufficient to capsize
and damage this vessel, without doing some noteworthy damage
along the nearby shores. Note that she was dismasted— not
the type of damage to expect from a tidal wave. Several weeks
after the disappearance of the crew of the Freya, another
strange sea occurrence was reported. According to the log of
the S.S. Fort Salisbury, the second officer, Mr. A. H.
Raymer, had, October 28, 1902, in Latitude 50º 31',
Longitude 4º 42' W, (which is a few hundred miles off the
coast of French Equatorial Africa, in the South Atlantic),
been called by the lookout, at 3:05 AM, who reported that
there was a huge, dark object, bearing lights, in the sea
ahead. Two lights were seen, and the steamer passed a bulk of
an estimated length of 500 – 600 feet, which seemed to be
slowly sinking. A mechanism of some sort, the observers
thought, was making a commotion in the water. Phosphorescence
was mentioned, but seems weak to account for two definite
lights. The Captain was interviewed, and said: "I can
only say that Mr. Raymer is very earnest on the subject, and
has, together with the lookout and helmsman, seen something
in the water, of a huge nature, as specified." HOME-SHIP
in process of taking on enough ballast to get to The Atlantic
"Chain: cities Now comes a tale in which there seems to
be little chance of error or hoax. This is the sort of thing
that can be certified, and it happened in the open, among a
group of hard-headed people noted for clear thinking and
straight-forward speech. Note how typical it is, as to
details. About seven AM, on a bright sunny morning in 1850,
the people living in the vicinity of Easton's Beach, near
Newport, R.I., rubbed their eyes in disbelief. They saw a
large sailing vessel heading hard-in
91 -
for shore and disaster. At first they believed it was an
optical illusion, but as the vessel drew closer, they heard
its weather-beaten sails flapping like shrouds in the stiff
breeze, and they shouted: "It's the Seabird?"
Frantically they tried to wave her, from her course. But the
vessel come (sic) on. Then miraculously, as though lifted by
giant hands, the vessel majestically berthed herself on the
shore, undamaged. The watchers, most of them God-fearing
fishermen, crossed themselves, and like a funeral procession,
boarded the ship, their hearts filled with fear of the sight
that their eyes might meet. But the only thing they did meet
was a friendly mongrel, its tail wagging as it emerged from
the shadows of the vessel and followed them about the dock. A
search was made for Captain John Durham and his crew, but no
sign of them was found. A look of bewilderment covered the
faces of the searchers when they crowded into the small
galley and found coffee boiling on the stove and an elaborate
breakfast laid out on the table. They also found that the
crew's quarters smelled strongly of tobacco smoke, but there
was no clue to the crew's whereabouts. Should Have spilled.
Captain Durham was a rugged New Englander, not afraid of the
Devil himself, and an excellent seaman. The ship's course was
carefully plotted and the navigation instruments all in
order. The ship's log lay open, with the last entry neatly
noted: "Branton Reef, sighted." Branton Reef, a
chain of rock offshore, is only a couple miles from Newport,
where the 300-ton trading boat was scheduled to dock. The
Seabird had been on a four-month voyage and was just
returning from Honduras. The Seabird remained beached on the
sand, the object of many curious eyes. There was mu;ch
speculation of how, where, when and why the captain and his
crew had disappeared—so close to home—without leaving a
tangible clue. The crew of a fishing boat, which returned two
hours earlier with a catch, reported hailing the captain from
a distance, and said that he waved back at them. They said
that the Seabird then was on her course for Newport. One
fisherman speculated that a sea monster reached aboard the
vessel and swallowed the crew. Friends nodded agreement, for
there were reports by reputable seamen of the sightings of
strange denizens of the seas, bigger than whales. FOOD-SHIPS
or Home ships A thorough investigation by a Board of Inquiry
failed to shed new light on the mystery. They reported their
findings to the Captain's wife, a woman of few words. She
glanced up from the Bible she as reading, and with a look of
resignation, said: "'Tis the will of the Lord." The
vessel's holds were unloaded. Tropical hardwoods, pitchpine,
sacks of coffee and some dyewoods were transported to her
designated port of call. Then an attempt was made to refloat
the ship—but the Seabird dug deeper into the sand. She was
pushed in Deeper. (Italic by Mr. A) Soon after, a night gale
blew itself into a violent storm. The wind howled around the
neck of Rhode Island, kicking up the sea. The sea, in turn,
threw mountainous waves at the Seabird, lifting her from her
sand anchorage and tossing her about. In the calm of the day
that followed, when the sea was gentle again, the fishing
folk who lived in the quiet village near Easton's Beach arose
early to see what damage the storm had done. They expected to
find the Seabird pounded to pieces, her debris littering the
shore. Instead, the vessel was gone. Like her ill-fated
captain and crew she had vanished without a trace, and was
never seen or heard of again! (Fate, April, 1953)
92 -
There are really at least two important events in this story.
The disappearance of the crew can be considered one event, or
certainly as one distinct phase of one event. The final
disappearance of the ship is another, and perhaps the initial
beaching of the boat, without damage, is something to be
singled out for attention. The crew must have abandoned the
ship—or disappeared—within sight of land. In fact they
were within sight of their homeport, and most likely there
were fishing boats around in the area. There was no storm to
complicate matters. No boat or wreckage came ashore, in spite
of the nearness of land. It would be interesting if we could
know whether there was damage to masts or rigging. It seem
obvious that the ship was close enough to port so that the
last and final alteration in course had been made before the
crew disappeared, and this fact would enable us to place a
maximum limit on the distance from shore at which an "event"
could have occurred. The vessel was spoken to about two hours
previously, another check on distance, as well as on time. It
is one thing for a crew, to vanish without a trace; another
for a stranded ship to do likewise. The two disappearances,
in quick succession, create an improbability of much higher
order. For our present purposes we cannot overlook the
disappearance of the ship, for some wreckage should have been
seen somewhere, but none was reported, although there was a
storm of sufficient violence to make an experienced seagoing
population expect to find the ship completely demolished.
Experience has taught that the gear, clothes, supplies &
comforting atmosphere of The ship FOR its crew are far More
Desirable than a "Froze" crew with nothing but fear
to guide their actions when they are "unfrozen." Of
course if No one is telepathic on board, there is some
difficulty; cannot sense friendliness. The crew disappeared,
suddenly, unexpectedly, completely, in daylight within sight
of the home port, in good weather, and left the dog. A sailor
leaving a ship casually, or leisurely, would not abandon the
ship's mascot or pet! Now—let's peer into the records a bit
closer. First the crew. Do you begin to see a pattern?
Complete and sudden disappearance, with no time to leave a
record of any kind, from a ship under sail, in calm weather.
A very high order of selectivity—so high as to demand that
purposefulness be considered. A dexterity for segregation
beyond the capability of natural forces in one case, much
less in a long sequence of events. A disappearance almost
impossible to explain except as upward. But in this case, the
disappearance of the crew is but one phase, and there is
evidence of continued application of intelligence—from
above. As if the force, which abducted the crew, might have
some element of compassion for the owners of the cargo, the
unfortunate ship was brought carefully to shore, and gently
grounded, high on the sand, "miraculously, as if lifted
by giant hands." What better description can there be of
a ship being levitated by an intelligently directed force
from above? But even that is not all. The ship lay quietly on
the beach until the undamaged cargo was unloaded.
Then—disappearance. Yes, we know there was a storm, a big
one. Yes, storms do queer things. But this storm, with all
the delicacy of a watchmaker, removed all of a large
ship…hull, spars, rigging, hatchcovers, deck rear, dunnage,
small boats—everything. Took it off the beach where
experienced salvors could do nothing with it…took it away,
completely, suddenly finally—without trace. Are we to keep
on forever attributing this high order of dexterity and
selectivity to untutored storms and whirlwinds? In the
disappearances we certainly have an intimation, however
slight, of levitation…of something operating from above,
with great and decisive power, and suddenness of action.
Whatever it may be, it seems to favor isolated places and
ships. There is without doubt, an element of our old friend:
selectivity,
93 -
and perhaps segregation. There is also a suggestion of
ruthlessness—selective ruthlessness. There is something of
evasion, or secretiveness. All are attributes of
intelligence. The story is told—by C.F. Talman, in Realm of
the Air—of a ship which was expected to arrive in New York
in colonial days. One Sunday afternoon, after a violent storm
she was floating in the air, every spar so clearly visible
that there was no doubt about the identity of the image
depicted in the sky. That was the last ever seen of her. Mr.
Talman opines that this was a mirage, and that probably she
had sprung a leak in the storm, and foundered before she got
to port. Air too Cleared-up of Dust & etc. after Storm at
Sea. Clouds Show Whole convoys Coming over Horizon, Not air.
ESPECIALLY SUCH CLEARED AIR. We're in none to good a position
to argue with the learned meteorologist. It may have been a
mirage. Could be; but let's peer a bit closer. First of all,
if the ship was seen so clearly, it should have been possible
for seaside folk to note whether she was in distress. Nothing
was said of that. No wreckage was reported, although she was
admittedly close to shore, and we're familiar with that
characteristic, too. Disappearance close to port, without a
trace: and that's a repeating tale, along the Atlantic
seaboard. Nothing was said about the image being upside down,
which is a usual characteristic of mirages. And if so close
as to make every spar recognizable, would not this be pretty
close for a mirage? And, again, are mirages commonly noted
right after a storm? Aren't they more likely in a time of
stable weather when stratification of the atmosphere over
water and land is possible? It is entirely within the realm
of possibility that this ship was seen in the process of
being levitated! Tried that with XXXXX & I on
XXXXXXXXXXXXXX 1 1 and he XXXXXXX was drunk enough to slip
out of the "Freeze" & He Made them know it in
No uncertain terms. They put us down & Then unfroze the
crew who to this day Do Not remember of it. THEY CAN'T. (Mr.
M. was Chief Mate, "Hatteras" 1943) Perhaps they
detected "FIELD" Activity of NAVY D-E WHICH WAS
CLOSE BY, (BEFORE) TESTING AN INVISIBILITY EXPIERIMENTAL
"gadget."
1 1
Teleportation or Kidnapping?
As sheer entertainment, little compares with the intrigue of the countless reports, verified, of the strange and instantaneous movement of persons from one place to another—distances of many many, miles.
1
Crossed out by Jemi
94 -
But to serve our ends, we must look again for selectivity
and, if possible, some indication of motive. Perhaps we
should ascribe these phenomena to caprices of space
inhabitants. O the other n hand, there may be an element of
error involved. Perhaps, for some inexplicable reasons, the
UFO's made choices for capture or kidnapping and then
discovered, suddenly, that their choice had not been a wise
one. From what we have already discovered, as to speed of
movements and the vast areas which can be covered. It is not
at all unlikely that the pickup was made, the error
discovered, and the kidnapped set down again—but the UFO
has traveled such a great distance that it does not realize
that it is not putting the object (person) down in relatively
the same place! But if they are that intelligent they'd know
they weren't putting the object (person) down in the same
place. Perhaps so—but why would they care? A Malaria
infested person, Not Desirable to L-Ms It is a Deadly fearful
Plage to them, This Man May have Had it & also for this
reason was Let go. Quien Sabes? Bear these thoughts in mind
as we review our first case of teleportation. On the morning
of October 25, 1593, relates Don Luis Gonzales Obregon, in
Las Calles de Mexico, a soldier suddenly appeared in the
Plaza Mayor of Mexico City; a soldier dressed in the uniform
of the regiment which at that moment was guarding the walled
citadel of Manila, in the Philippine Islands. With the
soldier's strange appearance came the rumor that his
Excellency, Gomez Peres Dasmartinas, Governor of the
Philippines, was dead. A preposterous rumor, of course! But
one that spread through the city like wildfire. Puzzled as to
how the soldier could have traveled more than nine thousand
miles without so much as soiling his uniform, the authorities
nevertheless jailed him as a deserter from the Philippines
regiment. Weeks passed while the soldier languished in
prison; the long slow weeks necessary for new to travel by
sailing ship from the Philippines to Acapulco, then by
messenger across the sky-high mountains and into the valley
of Mexico. Suddenly, Mexico City was quaking with news. His
Excellency, the Governor of the Philippines was dead,
murdered by a mutinous Chinese crew off Punta de Azufre
shortly after he had left his island home on a military
expedition against the Moluccas! Moreover, he had been
murdered on the very day the Philippine soldier had appeared
in the Plaza of Mexico City. The Holy Tribunal of the
Inquisition took charge of the soldier. He could not tell
them how he had been transported from Manila to Mexico. Only
that it had been "in less time than it takes a cock to
crow." Nor could he tell them how it had come to pass
that Mexico City was buzzing with the news of the Governor's
death, even before it was known in Manila. Time of battle, =
each inch of the way. At order of the Holy Tribunal, the
soldier was returned to the Philippines for further
investigation into the mysterious matter. Irrefutable
witnesses came forward to swear that the soldier had been on
duty in the Island City on the night of October 24; just as
it had been proved beyond doubt that on the following morning
he had been apprehended in the Plaza of Mexico City, more
than nine thousand miles away. "Froze" or
Semi-Froze, time not recognized.
95 -
A Legend? Not according to the records of the chroniclers of
the Order of San Augustin and the order of Santo Domingo. Not
according to Dr. Antonio de Morga, high justice of the
criminal court of the Royal Audiencia of New Spain, in his
Sucesos do las Islas Filipinas. This case of this peripatetic
soldier is one where we can tie down both ends of a
teleportation peripatetic my eye, He fought Like a Mad-Man &
could not be taken aboard, so he was Let-down. They kept his
rifle, though axis, if indeed it is teleportation. We can
find unexplained disappearances and appearances, but,
offhand, we don't know of others just like this one. And t
seems as though there may be several i debatable
disappearances. But what are you going to do with apports, or
appearances? It seems to me that they are a sort of second
order phenomenon, unless they can be connected somehow with
corresponding disappearances, some place. Shall we settle for
a kidnapping by UFO's?
"Help, help! It's got me!" This pitiful plea ending in a piercing scream brought friends running to Oliver Lerch's home, into the bright moonlit night. But he was not to be seen, although they could hear his voice, growing fainter, calling for help from a hundred feet or more above their heads. "Help me, help…" Oliver Lerch was never seen again on the face of this earth; and thus was recorded one of the most amazing disappearances ever to confront our modern age—the disappearance of a man into thin air! The facts of the case are clearly written down for everyone to see in the police records of South Bend, Indiana, and have been attested to by level-headed persons not given to delusions, mass hysteria or suggestion. These witnesses include lawyers; Reverend Samuel Mallelieu, the local Methodist minister; and responsible citizens who actually witnessed the weird disappearance. The impossible happened on the farm of Tom Lerch, Christmas Eve, 1890, in a community of over 100,000 people—by no means an ignorant backwoods settlement filled with limitless superstition. The Lerch farm stood (and still does) on the outskirts of South Bend, an ordinary farmhouse with the roof sweeping low over the entire building and no attic—no nook or crevice which could conceal a dead body. Tom Lerch was a stern father who demanded absolute obedience from his two sons; 23 year old Jim, and especially 20 year old Oliver; however, there was nothing to indicate that he was unkind to the boys. The house was the scene of a merry Christmas party, and young Oliver was in good spirits as he sang with his girl, pretty Lillian Hirach, daughter of a Chicago attorney, a friend of his father's who was also a guest. Jim had his attention also arrested by a young lady whom he later married. Altogether, perhaps twenty people were gathered around the piano, singing hymns and gay holiday songs. Nothing foretold of the grim tragedy which was to come. Outside, the night was still and quiet. After a day of dimness and snowfall, the winds shifted and the clouds faded away. Now the moon shone down on a countryside charmingly beautiful with glistened snow. Around 10:00, Oliver's mother, who was preparing supper, called to him to fetch some water from the well. He smiled and excused himself from Miss Hirsch. He walked from the living room and put on his coat, cap and gloves. Then he went out into the calm night. That was the last time any person saw him on this earth.
96 -
Some minutes later, perhaps five, a horrible cry for help, so
terrifying that it could be heard above the singing, split
the serenity of the happy occasion. For a second the group in
the house froze, looking at each other in astonishment; then
with Tom Lerch in the lead they dashed out into the night.
The cry sounded again, only this time it was fainter. "Help,
help… It's got me…" Oliver's terror-stricken voice
called again, this time from a position above their heads.
With panic in their hearts, some of the people dashed back
into the house, while the others continued to call to the
voice above their heads which was still moaning: "Help
me…Help…" Anxiously they continued to scan the
moonlit sky, but there was nothing to be seen; only the voice
could be heard: "Help me, help…" It is highly
possible that the glare from the lights of the house may, to
a limited extent, have affected the visibility of the
would-be rescuers. Then too, the trees and bushes situated
near the house may have deflected the apparent direction of
the pleading voice. But for almost five minutes the voice
continued to call. Sometimes it was loud, then soft, now
close at hand, now feeble and far away—but always from the
sky, never on the ground level. Neighbors were called and a
frantic search was begun which covered the entire yard, the
farm buildings, the roof and chimney of the house, and even
the basement. Men got ladders and climbed in trees, poked in
the snow, and even lowered the lantern down the well. Oliver
could not be found. At 10:00, the horror of the ghastly
situation became all the more apparent when eight or nine
people in the yard heard the voice calling to them from above
their heads. Once more it uttered a soultingling plea for
help. After that, the voice was never heard again. The search
was continued with renewed effort, the members not daring to
venture an opinion as to what weird, unnatural event was
taking place. Then it was noticed the Oliver's tracks had
stopped about 225 feet from the house, about half the
distance to the well; beyond these tracks the snow was
undisturbed. There was no sign of struggle, nothing to
indicate that a fracas of nature had occurred. At the end of
the tracks, halfway between the house and the well, lay an
abandoned bucket. Oliver had left the house with two. Where
was the other one? The search for Oliver continued all night
and all the next day, without revealing the slightest clue as
to his whereabouts. Some witnesses disagreed as to the exact
words called out by Oliver. Some swore he called "It's
got me." Others were just as dogmatic and claimed he
screamed: "They've got me!" Said both, first
"Its"when attractor hit Him & upon sight of L-M
on receiving-Port, said "They" Different theories
were advanced to the effect that an eagle might have carried
him off. But who ever heard of an eagle carrying off a grown
man? And would an eagle, even if it could do so, hover over
the scene for half an hour, holding on to its victim? What
about the missing bucket? Would Oliver, thus lifted up into
the sky, still retain his hold on a bucket? Would he not drop
it and use both hands in the struggle? For a time it was
thought that the grapnel of a balloon had carried off the
man. This, however, was quickly disproved. Due to weather
conditions no balloon had ascended that day, anywhere.
Another theory holds that Oliver was murdered; that the
slayer crept up behind his unsuspecting victim as he went to
the well, seizing the bucket and killing him with it. One of
the guests at the Lerch farm that night, driven mad with
jealousy over the attentions Oliver was giving to Lillian
Hirsch, may have
97 -
been a amateur ventriloquist. Did he murder Oliver and
conceal his body somewhere? If so, how did he manage it? The
entire farm was searched. Aided by the darkness, did this
guest simulate Olivers' voice and "throw" it into
the air, thereby confusing the other startled guests? Or was
Oliver Lerch, by some unknown trick of nature, sucked into
another dimension? (Fate, September, 1950) As a corollary to
the disappearance of Oliver Lerch, a Mr. H.M. Cranmer of
Hammersley Fork, Pennsylvania, Wrote a letter tot he editor
of Fate Magazine which we reproduce in part. An event similar
to the strange disappearance of Oliver Lerch happened here,
about twenty-five years earlier. (This would make it around
1865). It was late in summer when a group of men gathered
here for the winter work of cutting pine. Just after dark a
dozen men finished their supper at the hotel kept by Uriah
Hammersley, and seated themselves on the hotel porch to enjoy
their after-dinner smoke. PO-Great, WANA=FISH (NATICK LINGO)
As they sat talking, they noticed a drunken man—a stranger
no one had ever seen before— staggering along the road in
front of the hotel. The stranger, cursing to himself as
drunks often do, passed the hotel without stopping, and
continued down the road. After he had gone about two hundred
yards, he suddenly began to shout angrily, "damn you,
let me go!" The men from the hotel p orch ran down to
the spot, and Kelleys who lived on a farm an equal distance
below—came running from the opposite direction. The
stranger was nowhere to be seen, but everyone could hear him
still shouting, "damn you, let me go," from
overhead. His voice got fainter and fainter and finally
stopped. No more drunks will be picked up after Ole Potter,
His breath killed two. The dust in the road was several
inches thick and the stranger's boot tracks were plainly
visible up to the spot where they abruptly ended. On one side
of the road was Kelley's cornfield – no tracks could be
found in it. On the other side was a creek forty feet away,
with a sandbar thirty feet wide. No tracks were found in the
sand. In the crowd there were men who could track deer or
bear all day on bare ground, but not one of them could, or
even did, find a trace of the missing man! PO=Great,
MOLA=BIRD (NATICK) Up to 100 years ago the Indians stoutly
maintained that the "thunderbird" – a bird that
could carry a full grown deer or a man – still existed in
the United States. In Maine the Indians called it "Pomola."
"Bird"= Primitive Description Sometime after 1500
AD, the Indians killed two "thunderbirds" along the
Mississippi River, and carved and painted them, life size, on
rocks on the Illinois side. One of the carvings was destroyed
by a stone quarry but the other one is still there. The
Indians along the upper Mississippi called the bird
"Piazzi"—meaning destroyer. In translating
"thunderbird" from the Indian languages, the word
"eagle" was used. The average American, if he saw a
gigantic bird carry off a calf, would be afraid to tell of
it, because he would know that no one would believe him. Or,
if a pilot saw one, who would believe his story of a bird
with a 25 or 30 foot wingspread?
98 -
S-M SHIPS-THUNDERBIRDS or DISABLED L-M SCOUT ship. Both Made
considerable Noise. old type ships Made Much Noise, Heard at
a certain WAVE distance. Ed: The following has no obvious
reference or necessary position. FATHER, AVIATOR, DIPLOMAT,
SAILOR, SOLDIER, & LAWYER & common-Men ALL Were
Necessary to L-Ms SCRUTINY OF "OUR" TOO RAPIDLY
GROWING CULTURE. No Man Wearing Hob-Nail boots or Cleats on
shoes has ever been know to have been "stolen".
Neither a Man in a cave, under earth. When I am hunting in
Woodland: I make My Mind a BLANK & always get animals at
Close range. HOL-M can quiet his Mind thusly. So it is that
all animals are silent when they are near. If a Man Can KEEP
His Mind as a Lifeless clod, He can escape Detection from the
L-Ms or S-Ms in this way. They "feel" you out, in
the country, in Cities Listen to Birds. IF BIRDS DON'T SING,
BE READY. FURTHER PROOF, BOOKLET, LAO TZU, "THE WAY OF
LIFE" IS "A MENTOR BOOD, BY R.B. BLAKNEY, PAGE 27,
bottom. I am interested in Mr. Cranmer's comments about the
Indians and the thunderbird. Has there ever been a better
description of a noisily-powered flying machine? And for the
word "Piazzi" meaning destroyer, is not that fairly
descriptive as well? See full grown, Mummiefied "Little
–Man" in Vault in Casper, Wyo. DO NOT TOUCH. According
to the Chicago Tribune, of January 5, 1900, there disappeared
a young chap named Sherman Church. It seems that Mr. Church
was employed in the August Mills in Battle Creek at the time.
He was seated in the company's office, when he arose and ran
into the mill. He has not been seen since. The mill was
almost taken apart by searchers, and the river, woods and
country were scoured, but to no avail. Nobody saw Church
leave town, nor was there any known reason for his leaving.
What can we make of that one? If somebody (or something)
desired to teleport Mr. Church, it seems that the
teleportation could just as well have taken him right out of
his seat. So—what impelled him to run out of the offices?
Did "something" want him to go outside where he
could be lifted…? Have resisted this of them. Myself.
"Telepathic control" only resisted by another
telepath. Darn tough on me, I am only partly telepathic but
can "set" call-barriers. If ever see L-M swimming
about again, Ill grab him. This account, from the London
Sunday Express, September 21, and 28, 1924, bears careful
consideration. On July 24, 1924, at a time of Arab hostility,
Flight Lieutenant, W.T.Day, and Pilot Officer, D.R.Stewart,
were sent from British Headquarters upon an ordinary
reconnaissance flight over a desert in
99 -
Mesopotamia. According to scheduled flight plan they would
not be absent more than a few hours. The men did not return,
and they were searched for. The plane was soon found, easily
spotted in the desert. Why it should have landed was the
problem. "There was some petrol in the tank. There was
nothing wrong with the craft. It was, in fact, flown back to
the aerodrome." But the men were missing. "So far
as can be ascertained, they encountered no meteorological
conditions which might have forced them to land." There
were no marks to indicate that the plane had been shot at. In
the sand around the plane were seen footprints of Day and
Stewart. "They were traced, side by side, for some forty
yards from the machine. Then, as suddenly as if they had come
to the brink of a cliff, the marks ended." The landing
of the plane was unaccountable. But, accepting that as a
minor mystery, the suggested explanation of the abrupt ending
of the footprints was that Day and Stewart had been captured
by hostile Bedouins, who had brushed away all trails in the
sand, starting from a point forty yards from the plane. But
hostile Bedouins could not be thought of brushing
indefinitely and a search was made for a renewal of traces.
Airplanes, armored cars, and mounted police searched. Rewards
were offered. Tribal patrols searched unceasingly for four
days. Nowhere beyond the point in the sand where the tracks
ended abruptly were other tracks to be found. What is there
about that account that would lead you to suspect a hoax, a
mistake, or an error? I do not see anything, and if there is
I would be grateful for being put straight. So far as I can
see, these two men really did disappear—at the end of their
tracks…in a barren desert. Oliver Lerch disappeared the
same way. He left a bucket. These sturdy Britishers, two of
them, mind you, walking side by side, left a plane. I have
known some British airmen. They would not give up without a
struggle, unless they were overpowered instantly and
unexpectedly—or were snatched up off the ground! Have you
ever tried to brush tracks out of the sand without leaving
more disturbance than you obliterated? Came to L-M Ship
hovering a few feet off ground, LMs wanted to know about
their Mode of flight, so brought them aboard. Their Progeny
Proved to be of good Stock & are highly regarded undersea
Explorers or Soverning "Men". L-Ms WERE IN STASIS,
THUS NOT VISIBLE. I suggest that these two men were abducted
by some levitating power which suddenly pulled them off the
ground after compelling them to land and walk away from their
plane to a point where they could be levitated without injury
to themselves or damage to the plane. On November 25, 1809,
Benjamin Bathurst, returning from Vienna, where he had been a
representative of the British Government, stopped in the
small town of Perleberg, Germany. In the presence of his
valet and secretary he was examining the horses which were to
take his coach further along its way to England. Under
observation, he walked around to the other side of the
horses—and vanished! FELT L-M PRESENCE BY PSI, WAS
SUSPICIOUS BUT DID NOT KNOW OF WHAT. He was Indignant, became
good sport & was well Liked y al L-M's. Teleportation or
kidnapping? Kaspar Hauser entered the town of Nuremberg,
Germany, on Whit-Monday, May 1828. Most accounts agree that
he had poor control of his legs as he walked. About sixteen
or seventeen years
100 -
old, he knew nothing at all of the accoutrements of civilized
living, even trying to pick up the flame of a candle. Either
he suffered from almost complete amnesia, or practically his
entire life had been spent in solitary confinement or its
equivalent. Nobody knows to this day where Kaspar came from.
Many suspect imposture but that doesn't fit the known
circumstances. In view of some of our modern knowledge of
handling prisoners, he may have been subjected to
brain-washing. There may be no connection at all for us, in
the advent of Kaspar Hauser. We merely mention that he
suddenly appeared, full grown, at the gates of Nuremberg, but
without mentality enough to have arrived there by his own
volition. ??? (Red is A & B) Could he have been dropped
from a space ship? Kaspar & No Gravity were a problem.
His Legs were weak from Lack of it. Kaspar could talk a
complete Language BUT None of Germanys Best Linguists could
define it. He DID Not Lack Mentality, Worried, Had kids Spoke
Good "Kraut" after a While. Not too long ago I had
some correspondence with R. DeWitt Miller, author of
Forgotten Mysteries, and, some time back, the contributor of
a long series on the same subject in Coronet. Mr. Miller is
devoted to the investigation of all types of paranormal
events, and especially the sort of thing we have been
discussing here. When I mentioned Oliver Lerch's case to him,
Mr. Miller expressed the opinion that the Lerch story might
have had the same origin of that of David Lang. Certainly we
must concede an element of parallelism in the various
accounts of sudden disappearances. Miller sent me the
following story, which bore the pencilled note that there is
an affidavit and the story is said to be essentially
identical with the disposition. This is it:
On September 23, 1880 (again those incredible 1880's), Land, a farmer and prominent land owner living near Gallatin, Tennessee, returned home from a business trip. After greeting his family, he started across an eight-acre field to inspect his blooded horses. While he was walking across the field his wife and two children saw a buggy approach along the road, and stop. In the buggy were "Judge" Peck, a local attorney, and a friend. When he saw Lang crossing the field, Peck stopped his buggy and signaled the farmer to return to his house. There, in full view of five persons—Lang's wife and two children, Peck and his friend—Lang vanished in a field which was devoid of trees, boulders, or any sort of cover; a field covered with grass and without caves, bogs, abandoned wells, or other chasms. In fact, a later geological survey showed this entire field was underlayed at a depth of a few feet with a solid stratum of limestone. The press of Tennessee was filled for months with stories about the "Lang Disappearance." There were searches – made immediately following Lang's vanishing and for months afterwards. Bloodhounds were used. Detectives were called in. The story reached Vienna, and a Dr. Hern stated that: "there are vortices (in the so-called physical world) through which a man might vanish." Ambrose Bierce wrote a fictionalized version of the incident. The bloodhounds, the detectives and the theorists produced nothing. VORTICES, NODES, DEAD SPOTS "traps," = all the same things. The case has been the subject of endless speculation. But no one has ever found a trace of David Lang. And there remains only the affidavit of Lang's daughter and the statements of the the other witnesses that Lang simply vanished while crossing an open field.
101 -
E=MC HERE APPLIED PROOF SHOWN BY USE OF converter-FEILED
(sic) in ACTION? HARMLESS And so we are faced with the
problem of explaining these phenomena. Are they cases in
which the psyche of the individual is such that he can
control his movement and body in time and space? If so, why
does he not return? I submit that capture by a space
contraption, for purposes beyond our ken, is the only truly
satisfactory answer. ' Lang did XXX dematieralize (sic)
XXXXXXX, swept 1 up so quick, XXXXXXXXXXXX. The same for
Nurd, Plants, Water, Rocks, Etc. "Kaspar" was a
problem, a result of cross-breeding that for once falied, He
had no Gills & grew Much too Large for his old
environment. He Had to be dumped. L-Ms or LEMURIAN-MUANIANS
OR LITTLE-MEN! WERE FORCED BY THEIR SIZE & BY THE FACT OF
THEIR GILLS TO DIG DEEP HOLES IN ROCK, WHERE, NOT ONLY COULD
TITANIC EDIFICES BE RAISED, WELDED, CUT & SCULPTED TO
their Leaders Honor but Where they could Live with GRAVITY.
WATER WAS TO FILL THE QUARRY HOLES & WATER IS THE BEST
NATURAL GRAVITY NEUTRALIZER KNOWN TO MAMMALS OR FISH. Here
they could sleep & Rest & be More acclimated to
Gravity, While they also built temples in other terrestrial
places,or XXXX2 XXXXX XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX so the plan was to
have been, S-MEN BROKE IT ALL UP.
1 2
Italic and three markouts by Mr. A Markouts by Mr. B
102 -
LEVITATION
It is not within the scope of this book so show that a civilization of single origin covered this planet some tens of thousands of years ago – perhaps hundreds of thousands. Such a case can be made, without too much difficulty, in spite of the anti-Atlantians who have a phobia against it; and we can show that there have been two – at least two—principle waves of civilization. The first can be said, roughly, to be antediluvian and the second postdiluvian, speaking in general terms and putting the Flood, or its equivalent, far enough back in history so as to coincide with the cataclysm which caused it. All of the centers of civilization and cultural renaissance recognized by present-day anthropologists – India, Peru, Yucatan, Egypt, Babylonia, Greece, China, Rome, England and others – are but the reviving remnants of an empire and civilization which colonized the world a hundred thousand years ago. They area all "parts," or nuclei, in one great renaissance which has been taking place for, roughly, six to ten thousand years. In it are some traces of the archaic, original, master culture, and, perhaps through India, Tibet, Egypt and Middle America, there are some tenuous links between our immature revival and the parent past. These traces are mostly in the form of stone works, and some glyphs, of a singular nature, with a very few written records existing mostly in the Orient, and particularly in southern Asia. LEFT UNAVOIDABLY IN "GREAT WAR. Above is true, Jemi They are Written about in Many Writings, So old, as to be Nulified by antiquity. All of this is anathema to conventional science, archaeology and anthropology especially, for organized science has set up a pattern which covers human growth in broad general terms, and has accepted some rigidly restricting tenets which limit original thinking and shut out much that is obvious. While these general assumptions of science are largely proven by observation and deduction, they are only proven up to a point. Beyond that point there are the "erratics": little annoying things, events, or artifacts, which stubbornly refuse to fit into the pattern, and which are sturdily disregarded in the interest of maintaining a working hypothesis acceptable to science in its current state of thinking. A THORN IN AN OSTRICHES HEAD, PAINS SO CONTINUALLY THAT IT HIDE IT IN THE SAND, YET IT PAINS IT STILL, ED? In addition to all this there is the refusal to acknowledge evidence antedating the current subwave which extends back only about three thousand to eight thousand years, and that far only in Egypt and south Asia. All data in conflict with this basic assumption are rejected by definition. Many of the so-called erratics cease to be erratics by the simple expedient of admitting the real antiquity of human culture upon the earth. Most of the perpetual squabble over whether Asians settled America, or American colonized Asia, are painlessly dissolved by merely extending the time scale back a few thousand years—and, perhaps, accepting a new working theory to the effect that all present cultures are traceable to a common origin. ED: The following has no obvious reference or necessary position. I do Not know much about The Ancient L-M' Colonies.
103 -
Aside from written records, to be discussed later, which
establish mechanical flight at a remote time of maybe 70,000
to 200,000 years ago, we concern ourselves at the moment only
with the gigantic stone masonry which remains in almost all
parts of the world. Certain characteristics of some of the
stone work bespeak origin in a single, widespread
civilization, highly developed in some way, but not
mechanical in the same sense as ours of today. We will
presently limit ourselves to one phase only: the massive size
and weight of the various monoliths. The manner or method of
their carving is material for another report, but it can be
confidently said that the First Civilization had simple and
effective methods of working and moving stone which are
unused today, and which were more effective than anything
which we of the Second Civilization have developed. ( red is
A & b) Cut with over sized Measure-Marker on All-Power,
i.e. cutter In many areas we find evidence of stone blocks of
unbelievable weight being quarried, more or less casually
moved considerable distances, then lifted into place. This
common factor connects preInca Peru with Easter Island in a
startling and undeniable way, and seems to tie in the Middle
East, the Orient, Africa, and maybe Polynesia. Many
investigators and thinkers have proposed methods for moving
these quarried and dressed blocks. All of the proposals are
based on application of such simple Block & tackle
unknown to those peopole (sic) Mech. Lifting, thusly Not
feasable, (DON'T KNOW) present day engineering equipment as
block-and tackle or sand ramps. The great pyramids,
consisting of hundreds of thousands of huge stone blocks, are
thought by some to have been erected by thousands of slaves
toiling up long ramps of sand to bring these gigantic masses
from the Nile. Flotation has been considered. No suggestions
have been made which really fit all cases, and some of the
submissions are so cumbersome and inadequate as to seem
ridiculous. Let's take a look at some of these great
monoliths, and note their size, their geographical
distributions, and, where possible, something of their age
and any other details which stand out. One such example is
that of Sacsahuaman Fortress, in the High Andes of Peru,
above the ancient Inca, and pre-Inca city of Cuzco. There are
several eras of civilization represented in the poorly
understood archaeological remains at, and near, Cuzco. The
latest, aside from the present SpanishIndian population, are
the Inca ruins, most of which were in use at the time of the
iniquitous Spanish conquest. The Incas were also using some
structures which were inherited from their predecessors, and
this has led to some confusion, because practically all other
ruins in the neighborhood have been vaguely and uncertainly
classified as "pre-Incan." This is a rather too
comprehensive term, and the pre-Inca remains should be
divided into those ruins which were immediately pre-Inca, and
those which had their creation remote in time; some of which
were skillfully constructed before the mountains were raised
to their present high level – certainly before glaciation.
The massive work of Sacsahuaman seems to be intermediate
between the extremely old and the more immediately pre-Inca,
and may very well be the initial works of those people who
were last in the area before the Incas, and whose works the
Incas inherited and used. Rope of that day was so crude as to
even be negligible, Lacked strength. L-M's Build this before
deciding to go Undersea. They were too Puny to Withstand an
attack
104 -
such as the one received in the Great Bombardment prior to
building it. Inca & Mayan peoples (sic) Did NOT know the
use of the Wheel in any shape, form or size, at all. SO THEY
COULD NOT HAVE MOVED SUCH HUGE MASSES. Not so, Jemi, one by
one they were Lifted & only one face was "matched"
at a time, using FORCE-GRIPS OR THE STRONG "FREEZE"
SIMPLY MAKING SHIP TO MOVE BACK & FORTH each thusly NOW
appears to have been ground between each, which, as you know
& see could Not work for the force-freeze Doesn't Grip
two Huge ones AND RUB them, If two were "Gripped"
BOTH Would be forced to Move with the ship, back & forth,
simultaneously, thus roughness would BE between the two Held.
HOWEVER, if these HUGE STONE BLOCKS WERE FORCE CUT BY
FORCECUTTERS, THEN, END TO END, SIDE FOR SIDE THEY WOULD
"MATCH" PERFECTLY WHEN CUT FROM SAME QUARRY. BOTH
WAYS WERE USED. A SHORTCUT LATER USED WAS ROCK-WELDING.
ROCK-WELDING, IE. MOLECULAR-ELECTRONIC-FIELD BLENDING Was
used as the signs of the Great War approached as an Emergency
speed-up Measure. The Fortress (so-called by archaeologists,
who admit no types of building other than religious,
military, and occasionally residential) of Sacsahuaman is on
a mountain top overlooking modern Cuzco. It is noteworthy as
one of the earliest works showing the construction of walls
by grinding and fitting stones, in situ. These walls are also
noted for the very large stones which make up the lower of
three tiers, and it is these in which we are more interested.
(See Fate, Vol. II, No. 1, and American Anthropologist,
1936.) The stones making up the corners of the reentrant
angles, of this lower tier, appear to be a dark basalt;
heavy, hard, and rugged. They are so large that they dwarf a
man on horseback standing beside them. Some of them are about
twelve feet square at the base, and eighteen to twenty feet
high. They are estimated to weigh about two hundred tons
each. Other stones in the same walls range from small ones of
only a few hundred pounds, through continuous gradations up
to the largest. All of them were crudely rough quarried, and
were then ground into their designated niches in the
structure by pushing them back and forth, in situ, until they
fitted so closely, completely and accurately that a knife
blade cannot be inserted between them. This is a logical and
practical shortcut to effective stone fitting which we have
not equaled in modern engineering. (It is interesting to note
in passing, however, that we use this method in what is
probably our operation of highest accuracy and precision:
lens and mirror grinding for astronomical telescopes. No
substitute has been found for this system of grinding pieces
of glass together to obtain perfect curvature, and there is
no basic difference in the two operations.) However, there
are some startling inferences in the size and mass of the
stones. To place the largest of these corner stones in place,
so that others could be worked to fit them, required
tremendous force. It is unimaginable that sufficient hand
labor and crude tackle could be massed around them so that
they could be moved and handled.
105 -
The intermediate sizes, some to them weighing ten, twenty,
and forty tons, or more, had to be picked up, put
approximately into place, and pushed back and forth until
they ground themselves into their individually fitting
contours. This was no mean chore. It is inferred that means
of handling must have existed which made it easy, or at any
rate possible, to swing these stones up and around, and to
shove them to and fro, against terrific friction, while
pinched between their adjacent neighbors. Such power would
tax any modern machine or power plant and require an
installation of generating equipment sufficient to run a
city. It seems plainly obvious that some other source of
power existed. ALUMINUM, NON-MAGNETIC METAL HAS & IS NOW
BEING MADE TO "FLOAT" IN A FORCE-FIELD, 1948
cyclotron, 2000 WATTS. NEW YORK STATE. It may be that this
tremendous power was limited in its application to articles
of stone texture only, but this is a little doubtful. Or,
perhaps it was limited to nonmagnetic materials in general.
Such a limitation would have sidetracked the development of a
mechanized culture such as ours of this day, and would partly
account for the strange fact that almost all relics of the
profound past are non-metallic. It does seem possible that
the usefulness of that power, whatever it was, may have been
limited by its very nature and that it was never developed
along industrial lines because of this limitation and even,
perhaps, because of a basic difference in values. This writer
cannot see his way to believing that such a power was
electrical, magnetic, calorific, or strictly mechanical, else
it would have led to industrial developments leaving at least
a few traces. The ruins of Baalbek lie to the northeast of
Beirut, between the eastern end of the Mediterranean Sea and
the northern end of the Syrian Desert. The ruins of Baalbek
are the most majestic and the most notable of the earth's
ancient structures. They have caused more speculation among
scientists generally, and archaeologists in particular, than
any other group of ruins on earth, for it is usually conceded
that there has never been found a single vestige of
information intimating or showing when, or by what people,
they were created. I have several descriptions of these ruins
before me. The one of all others which, it seems to me, would
appeal to the layman, as strongly as to the scientist is Mark
Twain's, and as this book is written for the people, his
description is the one I have selected to use: At eleven
o'clock our eyes fell upon the walls and columns of Baalbek,
a notable ruin, whose history is a sealed book. It has stood
there for thousands of years, the wonder and admiration of
travelers. Who built it is a question that may never be
answered. One thing is sure though, such grandeur of design,
and such grace of execution as one sees in the temples of
Baalbek, have not been equaled or even approached in any
other work of man's hands that has ever been built within the
last twenty centuries. The great Temple of the Sun, the
Temple of Jupiter, and the several smaller temples are
clustered together in the midst of these Syrian villages
miserably dirty. They look strange enough in such plebian
company. These temples are built upon massive sub-structures
that might support a world almost. The material used is
blocks of stone as large as an omnibus, very few of them are
smaller than a carpenter's tool chest. These structures are
traversed by tunnels of masonry through which a train of cars
might pass. With such foundations as these it is little
wonder that Baalbek has lasted so long. The temple of the Sun
is nearly 300 feet long and 160 feet wide. It has 54 columns
around it, but only six are standing now; the others lie
broken at its base, a confused and picturesque mass.
Corinthian capitals and entablatures, and six more shapely
columns do not exist. These columns and their entablatures
together are ninety feet high, a prodigious altitude for
shafts of stone to reach, and yet one only thinks of their
beauty and symmetry when looking at them. The pillars look
slender and delicate, the entablatures with their elaborate
sculpture look like rich stucco work, but when gazed aloft
until your eyes are weary you glance at the great fragments
of pillars among which you are not standing and find that
they are eight feet thick, and with them lie beautiful
capitals (?) apparently as large as a small cottage, and also
single slabs of stone superbly sculptured that are four or
five feet thick and would completely cover the floor of any
ordinary parlor.
106 -
DON'T KNOW, SURELY NOT WRITING L-Ms WERE & ARE ALL
TELE-PATHS The temple of Jupiter is a smaller ruin than the
one I have just been speaking of, and yet it is immense. It
is in a tolerable state of preservation. One of nine columns
stands almost uninjured. They are 65 feet high and support a
sort of porch or roof. This porch roof is composed of
tremendous slabs of stone which are so finely sculptured on
the undersides that the work looks like fresco from below.
One or two of the slabs that lay around me were no larger
than those above my head. Within the temple the ornamentation
was elaborate and colossal. What a wonder of architectural
beauty and grandeur this edifice must have been when it was
new and what a noble picture it, and its stellar companion,
with the chaos of mighty fragments scattered around them made
in the moonlight. And yet, these sculptured blocks are
trifles in size compared with the rough-hewn stones that form
the side verandah, or platform which surrounds the great
temple. One stretch of that platform composed of only three
stones is nearly 300 feet in length. They are thirteen feet
square, two of them are each 64 feet and a third 69 feet
long. They are built into the massive wall twenty feet above
the ground. We went to the quarry from whence these stones of
Baalbek were taken. It was a quarter of a mile off,
down-hill. In a pit lay the mate of the largest stone in the
ruins. It lay there just as the giants of the old forgotten
time left it when they were called hence; to remain for
thousands of years an eloquent rebuke to such as are prone to
think slightingly of the men who have lived before them. This
enormous block lies there squared and ready for the builder's
hands, a solid mass 14 feet by 17 feet wide and 70 feet
long.
One could use the same words almost to describe the massive unfinished stone statues left in the quarries on Easter Island. Something sudden terminated the work of Easter Island and Baalbek. I do not say that it was the very same something, but the epoch is certainly of the same order of time and there are elements in common --Easter Island, Peru, Baalbek, Egypt – all with screaming evidence of sudden overwhelming disaster happening to a race of beings who handled rocks weighing hundreds and hundreds of tons. THEY SHOULD SEE THE "ATLANTIC CHAIN" CITIES GREAT UNDERSEA METROPOLISES. There is little in Baalbek, Easter Island, Peru, or Egypt to show a gradual development of so advanced a culture or civilization: they, or at least their megalithic stone work, appear to have been ready-made, as though a colony was set up directly, complete, a going concern. In Peru it appears that the levitator, or power plant, was lost. In Baalbek it has been shown that the work was never completed and the largest stone still lies in the quarry. In Easter Island a similar great stone, a statue, still lies in the quarry where it was being sculptured, in a depression from which great power manipulation would be required to move it. In both cases work stopped suddenly, and apparently the "force-lift" for the 1,200 ton stones was lost, somehow. THE BOMBARDMENT, OF WHICH THE EAST COAST SHOWS GOOD SIGNS, even yet. THE GRAND BANK, Circular swamps & etc. Largest Would Have been cut into regular building sizes or else it Had a twin to be Marched to. It seems necessary to conclude that while massive stone work was in progress all over the world (for we have to include India, Tibet, Polynesia, etc.), sources of power were limited in number, and available only to a few important projects. It seems that such levitators disappeared suddenly and unexpectedly. Where to?
107 -
They Went Home. It is further possible that maybe there was
only one machine available which could lift the greatest of
weights, and that it was mobile and used first in one part of
the world and then another. What kind of power was this
levitation agency? How did it work? If through our crude
mechanical principles of ropes, cables, blocks and tackles,
how did the ancients get enough rope on a 1,200-ton block to
take the strain of lifting it, and how shift the position of
the prime mover? Rocks are not magnetic. Does flotation offer
a complete answer for lifting the big ones into place? Sand
ramps do not seem suitable. THESE PROVED INADEQUETE THEORY.
TRUE. "PRIME-MOVER" Caused GRAV. NODE OR MINOR
STRENETH (sic) or Major. thus Gravity didn't exist upon these
stones. I have used the word "levitation" as a
substitute for power or force. I have suggested that flying
saucers used some means of reacting with the gravitational
field. In this way they could apply accelerations or lifting
forces to all particles of a body, inside and outside,
simultaneously, and not through external force applied by
pressure, or harness, to the surface only. I believe that
this same, or a similar force was used to move stones in very
ancient times. I believe the source of this lifting or
levitating power was lost suddenly. All Comes under one
Principle, just applied diff. We believe, in short, that this
lifting engine was a space ship, probably of vast
proportions; that it brought colonists to various parts of
the earth, probably from other terrestrial areas; and that it
supplied the heavy lift power for erecting great stone works;
and that it was suddenly destroyed or taken away. Such a
hypothesis would underwrite all of the movements of stone
over which archaeologists and engineers have puzzled. We
believe Mu to have existed as a world civilization, hoary
with age, replete with knowledge or astronomy and physics in
an almost unbelievably remote past; that this entire
civilization was wiped out with great, and sudden, violence,
leaving very little trace. Whatever we have of culture
development today Yet, Mu has Left some traces, artifacts and
Highly civilized remnants, Undersea. (italics by Mr. A) is
but the thin, reviving remnants of that era, propagated by a
little handful of people who happened to be in sheltered
positions when the devastation struck. Earthquakes have been
most usually cited as probable causes for such catastrophes,
b they do not explain all the concomitant details. One thing
ut does, and is logical. Collision from outside bodies
striking the earth. It is the only common denominator for our
broadest and most basic problems of anthropology. Heh: He's
hit it. Let us merely state that our tenet, and the point of
inserting this discussion into the general concept, is to
indicate that there was long ago a very advanced culture,
which could and almost certainly did, invent a means of
levitation and space mobility; that this world-wide culture
was cataclysmically and instantly wiped out all over the
world. Remnants of humanity escaped, and it is our suggestion
that at least one space ship was afloat at the time and
escaped the disaster and sired a race
108 -
of space dwellers which has ever after used the neutral at
the limit of the earth's sphere of influence as an abode or
headquarters. ED: The following has no obvious reference or
necessary position. Had Farraday concerned Himself With The
Mag. FIELD SURROUNDING HIS Elec. current, Man today would
already Have reached the outermost Parts of our Galaxy.
There, Jemi, Was given the results of What Would have been
possible had Dr. Farraday Done as suggested other page. The
S-Ms & L-Ms FOUGHT USING SMALL ASTEROIDS. We have no
inclination to fare-forth to other things & other Ways.
our is Way of Life, time-proven & Happy. We have nothing,
own Nothing, except our Music & our Philosophy & are
Happy. Any action has a re=action, thus if Something pulls
upward, it also pushes downward. Such a trimendous (sic)
force could cause SHEETS of Diamonds to be Made in
saucer-shape, ?? (to divert 1 2 cosmic ? rays. ? ) It could
cause new Metals to be Made, or tougher ones. (HELP DIVERT
RAYS & ETC.) It could cause earth to become rock with in
a few Minutes, It could change a Whole World or Civilization
just by its potential. AND IT DOES, TOO
1 2
Italics and Question marks by Jemi. Italics and the insertion of parentheses by Mr. A
109 -
Marks and "Footprints"
The following series of oddities is perhaps the most conclusive of all. Because I wish to develop "The Devil's Footprints" fully, I shall not go into detail about the innumerable marks and depressions in stone. However, after the footprints study, and a mention of the stone depressions and what they are, I believe the case for the UFO's will be clearly in your mind. What other source but something from space could account for these erratics? The story of "The Devil's Footprints" is classic. It was told as follows, by Frank W. Lane, In Fate, April-May, 1952 – The material being largely the product of research by Rupert Gould as printed in Stargazer Folks and elsewhere:
On the night of Thursday, February 7, 1855, there was a fall of snow over South Devon, in southwest England. The next morning, as men and women went about their business, they discovered, imprinted in the virgin snow, a series of tracks unlike any seen before. At first glance they looked like the impression made by a donkey's hoof, measuring four by two and three-quarter inches. But there, all resemblance between the imprints on the snow and the sort of tracks left by a workaday donkey, ends. And the real mystery begins. It was found that the hoof marks ran in a single line, and also that the distance between one impression and the next, as carefully measured, was undeviatingly eight and one-half inches. to appreciate properly the imprints in the snow that greeted the incredulous eyes of the Devonians, that Friday morning, you must try to imagine a line of marks such as would be made by a creature with only one leg, terminating a hoof, which proceeded by a series of jumps, always mathematically eight and onehalf inches apart. MARKER: IDELING (sic) This was only the beginning of the puzzles associated with this mystery written in the snow. As word of the strange markings spread and men began to look more closely at them, and to trace their path across the whitened landscape, they discovered further inexplicable details. Whereas the tracks of cats, dogs, horses, rabbits, birds and so forth, looked much as tracks always do in the snow – some clearly defined, others smudged, some cutting the snow deeply, others merely leaving a light imprint – these mystery markings were everywhere utterly clear and distinct. One investigator-on–the-spot said: "This particular mark removed the snow wherever it appeared, clear, as if cut with a diamond, or branded with a hot iron – so closely, even, that the raising in the centre of the frog of each print could be plainly seen." Some witnesses claimed to have seen traces of toe or claw marks at the edges of the impressions. MARKER IS LIKE LOW POWER STONE CUTTER The tracks were not confined to the ground. Two men following the tracks for three and halfhours ("under gooseberry bushes and espaliered fruit trees") suddenly lost all trace of it. They cast around and eventually picked up the tracks in the last place they thought of looking for them: on the roofs of some houses! The witnesses already quoted said that the marks could be traced "in some instances, over the roofs of houses, and hayricks, and very high walls (one fourteen feet high), without displacing the snow on either side, or altering the distance between the feet; and passing on as if the wall had not been an impediment. The gardens with high fences or walls and gates locked, were equally visited as those open and unprotected."
110 -
Another investigator said that he traced the prints across a
field up to a hayrick. The surface of the rick was wholly
free from the marks but on the opposite side, in a direction
corresponding exactly with the track already traced, they
began again. A similar occurrence was noted when a wall
intervened in the path of the track. As high walls, hayricks,
and houses were no obstacle to the onward march of these
tracks, so neither was a great stretch of water. The hoof
marks were traced to the bank of the estuary of the river
Exe, and then picked up again on the opposite bank – across
two miles of salt water. The meanderings of the track ranged
from Bicton in the east to Totnes in the west, a distance of
about twenty miles as the crow flies. But the actual mileage
covered by the track, as measured by the distance between
hamlets, villages, towns and so forth, where the marks were
seen was very much more. As one Devonian who was greatly
interested in the occurrence wrote: "When we consider
the distance that must have been gone over to have left these
marks – I may say in almost every garden, on doorsteps,
through extensive woods of Luscombe, upon commons, in
enclosures and farms – the actual progress must have
exceeded one hundred miles."
This the best illustration I know of the “Devil’s Hoofmarks.”
It did not take long for these markings in the snow to become the talk of all Devon. It was not so difficult to step in those days for a village rustic, pondering the inexplicable nature of the markings and their apparent ability to go wherever they would, and remembering their shape, to wonder fearfully if perhaps the Devil himself had been abroad in the land. This fear was mentioned in a letter from the Reverend G.M. Musgrave, a local clergyman who was keenly interested in the whole matter, and who wrote of "the state of the public mind of the villagers, the laborers, their wives and children, and old crones, and the trembling old men, dreading to stir out after sunset, or to go half a mile into lanes or byways on a call or message, under the conviction that this was the Devil's walk, and no other, and that it was wicked to trifle with such a manifest proof of the Great Enemy's presence…" What of the explanation of these prints in the snow? First, review what has to be explained; an exceptionally clearly defined single line of equally spaced marks, which was found on the tops of houses, walls and in enclosed gardens, on both sides of an estuary two miles wide and at places twenty miles
111 -
distant and which, at a conservative estimate, had a total
length (allowing for doubling and meandering) of a hundred
miles. All sorts of well-known creatures were suggested as
the makers of the tracks: swans, cranes, bustards, otters,
rats, hare, and badgers. It is hardly necessary to add that
none of these creatures provide even a plausible explanation.
Birds do not leave hoof marks, nor make tracks that remove
snow as clearly as if "branded with a hot iron". If
a mammal is chosen as the track maker, then how are we to
explain the imprints across the roofs of houses and on tops
of high walls, let alone the line of single, exactly spaced
imprints? One ingenious correspondent suggested that a
hopping toad was the mischief-maker! hopping would explain
the single track, and the imprint of the toad's belly and
claws the mark… The
There is one single argument against all explanations of the tracks being made by any common animal or bird. The tracks left by such creatures were perfectly familiar to the inhabitants of Devon and if such tracks had been anything like those made by well-known animals nobody would have thought twice about it. Two unfamiliar species of animals were suggested as possible makers of the tracks: Two kangaroos and a raccoon, these allegedly having escaped from near-by captivity. But simple arithmetic is fatal to the hypothesis that one or even two animals could have made all the tracks. To make a line of marks eight and one-half inches apart and one hundred miles long, the two kangaroos would have had to make an average of six steps a second for some twelve hours nonstop, and the raccoon over a dozen steps.
It is at once obvious that these hoof-prints could not have been caused by an animal. The single prints, in straight line, exactly in front of each other, confute this idea without the necessity of further data or analysis. But there is further data. The tracks extended a hundred miles or more crossed an inlet of the sea without deviation or interruption, passed over and on buildings and walls. Yet, we are asked, by explainers, most of whom were nowhere near the site, to believe that this was done by a badger or a kangaroo? In the descriptions there are two or three notations which are very significant. First, let's take the rectilinear nature of the line of tracks: no animal walks in such a manner, nor for such a distance, nor over housetops. So – something passed over the country in the air, making contact with the ground as it went. No animal walks by putting one foot directly in front of the other, so these holes in the snow were made with mechanical precision by something mechanical. Therefore let's make the broad conclusion that something, mechanical passed over Devon in the air. Mechanical, Not Precisely but slightly. "F" for Force Some acute observers noted that the prints did not look like normal hoof marks, wherein the snow is packed into the bottom of the track, but that it looked as if the snow had been removed. Also, someone noticed that the tracks looked more as if they had been burned into the snow. Again, it "F" could not be an animal. So – lets's broaden our conclusion to include, not only something mechanical passing over Devonshire, but also, that it reached out in some way and made surface contact at regular intervals. Something reached, projected or emanated from this contrivance at regular times, and because the contraption was moving with uniform velocity this instrumentality of contact made regularly spaced marks. "On the Head!"
112 -
Now we note that this thing did not pack snow into the
tracks, but perhaps removed it instead, so it was not
pressure, and therefore, not a mechanical contact. On the
other hand, it appears to have been hot, or warm, or at the
very least to have conveyed energy convertible into heat. "F"
Whatever the method or manner, it conveyed enough energy to
melt or remove part of the snow, almost instantaneously. What
h ave we left to consider? Anything besides a ray of some
sort? It doesn't seem too likely. We have advocated
levitation as an explanation before; thus the levitation of a
few snow crystals in trivial as compared to the kicking,
squirming body of Oliver Lerch, or the 1,200-ton blocks at
Baalbek. So we have, by elimination, a mechanical device
passing through the air, emitting some sort of ray of heat or
energy, at regular intervals of time and distance. What sort
of device, and why the rays? Close, Someone is telepathing to
his infierior (sic) receivor. I suggest that this ray was
something in the nature of radar, and that it either adjusted
the distance of the machine from the ground or acted as a
repulsion medium to sustain the machine in flight. The slight
pressure in the prints could hardly account for the latter,
so let's guess that the rays were for guidance or
navigational purposes to maintain the ship at a uniform
distance from the ground or prevent too close an approach to
the surface. Tests should show emanations, else the
"Measurer" was only Idleing his "Marker."
or unless, Now Elec. Power is close -by there. And from the
London Times, March 14, 1840, fifteen years before the event
of the "Devil's Footprints." Among the high
mountains of the elevated district where Glenorchy, Glenlyon,
and Glenochay are contiguous, there have been found several
times, upon the snow, the tracks of an animal seemingly
unknown at present, in Scotland. The prints in every respect
resemble that of a foal of considerable size, although
perhaps the sole seems a little stronger and not so round. No
one has obtained a glimpse of this creature, only, it is
remarked that, from the depth to which the feet sank in the
snow, it must be a beast of considerable size. It has been
observed also that its walk is not like that of the
generality of quadrupeds, but more like the bounding or
leaping of a horse when scared or pursued. It is not only in
one locality that the tracks have been met with, but through
a range of at least twelve miles. Here, once again, is the
element of localization which we can associate with
intelligence. "Cup Marks" are strings of cuplike
impressions in rocks. Sometimes there are rings around them
and sometimes they have only semicircles. They have been
found in America, Great Britain, France, Algeria, Palestine,
almost everywhere except the far north. In China, cliffs are
dotted with them, and in Italy, Spain, and India they occur
in enormous numbers. There are twenty-four cups, varying from
one and a half to three inches in diameter, arranged
approximately in straight lines, on the Witches' Stone near
Ratho, Scotland. It is explained locally that these are
tracks of a dog's feet (in stone?). In Inverness-shire the
marks are called "Fairies' Footmarks." In Norway
and other places they are said to be horses' hoof prints. The
rocks of Clare, in Ireland, have prints supposed to have been
left by a mythical cow. Ed: The following has no obvious
reference or necessary position. Picture coming to Strange
unexplored, never seen planet, Not knew Photography or
cartography SO Must Mark it, indelibly, No?
113 -
On U.S. 40, between Dayton, Ohio, and Richmond, Indiana,
there is a popular roadside stop where tourists pull over to
look at the footprints in a large stone by the side of the
road. Now, in Devonshire, our space-navigating device seemed
to be cruising around, probably slowly and silently, using a
weak ray, maybe a sort of beamed radar, to maintain its
elevation above the ground. But, where the cup marks appear
in stone we get the impression that a more powerful ray was
used, capable of disintegrating, or fusing, rocks; and that
the flying gimmick was hovering over a small area. This
hovering would account for the cupmarks appearing in clusters
within which there were rows of cup marks in straight lines,
since the hovering machine would be certain to drift back and
forth, due to air currents and other disturbances while using
its powerful ray to maintain position over a certain area or
object. GRAV. FIELD NOT STEADY, CAUSES WOBBLES I am reminded,
here, of the pigs somewhere in the French-Canadian wilderness
which were killed by circular burned spots of totally
unexplained origin. Some hints might be gained by studying
all of the places where cup marks are found, and determining
whether these locales have any prominent features in common,
such as might attract a space flyer, either for a particular
interest, or merely for anchoring. For levitating stone,
perhaps. One must have SOME permanent way of finding ones way
to lifes necessitys & pleasures. So, we premise that the
cupmarks, like the Devil's footprints, the prints of
Glenorchy, and those in the Chinese Palace-compound, and who
knows, perhaps those of the legendary "abominable snow
man" of the Himalayas, were all made by somewhat similar
types of rays from space navigating contrivances. SNOW MAN
CAPTURED, OCT. 1954 It would appear that any resemblance to
Morse Codes, or codes in general, or any other form of
communication is purely coincidental, and is merely personal
interpretation of the obviously mechanical nature of the
distribution of the marks, be they cups in stone or
depressions in snow. It is the establishment of the
mechanical nature of these manifestations and their
consequent subordination to intelligent control, which is our
first concern. The whys and wherefores must be secondary
issues. Have you heard of the vitrified forts of Scotland,
Ireland, Brittany and Bohemia? There are a number of very
ancient forts, many on hilltops, which are scattered through
those areas. They are From the below he may have surmised
that there Were two types of people, at War with one another.
Can't say for sure. unique, because a part of the stone work
is vitrified. It isn't clear as to just what enemies caused
the building of the forts—whether they were built by
invaders or defenders, or already in place prior to an
invasion. These forts seem almost to surround England, and
since some are in Brittany and Bohemia, one wonders if
England at that time was connected with the mainland of
Europe. TRUE. Archaeologists postulate that these incredibly
ancient people built vast fires to vitrify the stone forts
and cement them together by melting them externally. Even
where there was not a good supply of wood to burn; but then,
that was a long time ago and there might, then, have been
wood, coal, oil, or something. But a Miss Russel, in the
Journal of the B.A.A., has pointed out that single stones,
much less long walls, are not vitrified when large houses are
burned to the ground, or where the stones are otherwise
cooked by so-called natural means.
114 -
Force Cutter, full blast. But the singular fact of these
vitrified forts is that the stones are vitrified in streaks,
as if special blasts had struck or played upon them Bdra!
He's hit it, on the nose! Lightning? At any rate, once (or
more) upon a time something melted, in streaks, the stones of
forts on the hills of Scotland, Ireland, Brittany and
Bohemia. Whoever, or whatever did it, they, or it, had some
handy way of getting around. Lightning has a way of hitting
things prominently displayed on hilltops. But some of the
vitrified forts are inconspicuously located and yet didn't
escape; their walls, too, are vitrified in streaks. But, on
hills and mountains all over the rest of the world are
remains of forts which have not been vitrified. I have in
mind Sacsahuaman, on top of the Andes at Cuzco. ANCIENTS
WARS. TOO WERE THE CAUSE, BY "F" CUTTER In this
instance of forts partially vitrified, in streaks, we have
one of the most outstanding examples of selection and
segregation –attributed to intelligence. Not only do we
have forts of a certain circumscribed area picked out for
attention, but we have such a high degree of concentration
and direction that only streaks in certain forts are
vitrified. Boe da lograni tash na Stendic og daeli mork
"Pielidismacraeli!" Stones cut with "P"
at full power of "F" cutter. UPON REVIEW; I BELIEVE
THIS Man MAYBE being "Iluminated" Telepathically.
Somebody, L-M or S-M is Making him write about that which he
"sees" in his head & has checked upon to
Verify. THAT somebody wants to come out of Hiding. Not be
Misunderstood, or feared but Wants to co-exist in a Very
Peacefu fashion. OR IS PLANNING ON MAKING THE GAYORI THEIR
ALLIES, FOR WAR. IF THIS IS SO THEN ONLY THE S-M;S WOULD WANT
WAR. THEY ARE IMMATURE & only they are SO immature as to
desire War. One planet in the Galaxy Means Nothing to them,
all they foster is "War as a Game to alleviate their
boredomish, unplayful, unhappy existence. THE
NON-PHILOSOPHISM OF HUMAN & S-M =
DESTRUCTION.
Disappearing Planes
We shall not devote too much time to disappearing planes as it is a modern phenomenon, by definition, and we are building our Case for the UFOs from a wealth of historical information. However, inasmuch as these disappearances relate, directly, to our thesis of intelligence in space, space contrivances which kidnap human beings, either for study, food, or experiments of a nature beyond our ability to grasp, they bear mention.
115 -
FOR PROGENATION. I should like to suggest, first, that a
continuous flow of conversation, via a special frequency, be
recorded automatically from all large craft in the air. There
could be a series of Air Force and Civil Aeronautics
Administrations base stations which could record this
conversation. It becomes increasingly unthinkable that so
many aircraft are falling from the air without time for a
single crewmember to shout something, however brief, into the
microphone so that we shall know what is happening to them.
If we could establish this system of running conversation we
might get some clues as to the destroyers of these ships and
the captors of their crews and passengers. Also, I believe in
all fairness that we must admit the ease with which one can
overemphasize mysterious disappearances of planes over water.
Whereas I, personally, will not accept, categorically,
mechanical failure which makes it impossible for the crew to
report, and which means the ship is lost forever, its last
moments with it, I will admit we cannot afford to draw too
many conclusions from these incidents. But, contrast the sea
disappearances with the C-46 with thirty-two marines aboard.
The wreckage was found – but never any bodies! GOD HELPTHE
L-Ms, THE MARINES HAVE LANDED Also, at half past ten o'clock
on the morning of March 7, 1922, Flying Officer B. Holding
set out from an aerodrome near Chester, England, on what was
intended to be a short flight in Wales, turning back and
heading in the direction of Chester. He was never seen again.
Holding disappeared far from the sea, and he disappeared over
a densely populated land of highly civilized people! The
unexplained and unannounced crashes of planes over land are
numbered in dozens, but these are crashes – not
disappearances. Nevertheless there is a strong element of
mystery in many of them. It is the rule, and not the
exception that the major catastrophes come without warning.
Whatever causes the crash seems to cut off communication
simultaneously, for seldom is there any warning from the
radio: only routine reports, and then – silence, until the
wreckage is found with no survivors, and in at least one
case, no bodies! We cannot, with reasonable certainty, say
that aircraft are attacked wantonly, promiscuously, or
indiscriminately by a malicious enemy, for if that was true,
the attacks would almost certainly be more universal, and we
believe, more selective. Yet, it is most difficult to
overlook the possibility that some sort of intelligence,
coupled with the necessary forces, has destroyed some of our
aircraft while simultaneously muting the occupants thereof.
It is one thing for a solitary plane to vanish, from above
the sea, without trace, and without signals being heard. It
is quite another thing for five military planes, flying as a
group, all with full crew and radio, to pass silently and
irrevocably from human ken. There were fourteen men aboard
those bombers. As the hours passed, anxious buddies back at
the base and in other aircraft out on patrol listened
hopefully on the radio channels. But no word came to tell of
the whereabouts of the missing flyers. The last routine
message, received at 5:25 that gusty afternoon, had given the
position of the flight as seventy-five miles northeast of
Banana River (Florida) Naval Station, or about two hundred
miles northeast of Miami. The hands of the clock crawled
around to the point where the bombers' fuel supply would be
exhausted. Still no word. The Navy swung into action. Search
planes and ships were ordered out to cover the entire area
from Key West northward to Jacksonville and two hundred and
fifty miles out to sea.
116 -
For the benefit of the public the Navy pointed out tersely
that the Avenger bomber was noted for its buoyancy. In
similar emergencies such planes had always remained afloat
long enough for the crews to launch the life rafts, often
"without getting their feet wet." One of the first
rescue craft to roar off the water in search of the missing
fliers was a Navy PBM, a huge Martin Mariner bomber with a
crew of thirteen that had been trained for just such work.
This plane, too, disappeared without trace! Interest in the
disappearances now reached the stage where it dominated
discussion in the streets. How could five bombers, each with
its own crew and radio facilities, disappear from the face of
the earth without even flashing a single message of
explanation? It was hardly logical to assume that the planes
had collided in mid-air, killing all the crewmembers
simultaneously. And, even were such a weird explanation
acceptable, how about the PBM? ED: The following has no
obvious reference or necessary position. L-M INVESTIGATIONS
OF TECHNICAL LEAPS & BOUNDS OF THE GAYORI IN PAST TEN
YEARS BEING DISTORTED TO SHOW CAUSE FOR HOSTILE INTENT &
THIS NOT SO. CURIOSITY IS SIGN OF INTELLIGENCE & L-Ms
HAVE THIS IN OVER-ABUNDANCE. Sorry to Say L-Ms REGARD HUMANS
JUST AS HUMANS HAVE CHOSEN TO BE REGARDED; AS JUST SO MUCH
VALUELESS ANIMAL FORMS OF LIFE, SWORN TO DESTRUCTIVENESS N&
TO FOLLOW THOSE PASSIONS THAT NEGATE IDEA OF HIGHER
LIFEFORM-POSSIBLITY TO THEM. In July 1952, a strange silvery
object was seen high in the sky over San Anselmo, California,
and five minutes later there was an unexplained crash of a
quite airworthy plane, five miles away, and the Navy has been
unable to account for it. In March 1952, a case-hardened
British fighter pilot, Wing Commander J. Baldwin, was flying
a jet plane for meteorological and reconnaissance purposes
over Korea. He flew into a cloud – and didn't come out
again. The mystery was never solved. (About this time, a U.S.
Carrier in Korean waters had sighted a strange object in the
skies.) On June 9, 1952, British Air Vice-Marshal Aitcherly
set out in an amply fueled meteor jet from Suez to Cyprus,
three hundred miles away. A radio signal was received from
him three minutes arter take-off. Nothing more has been seen
or heard of him. "Without a trace." February 2,
1953: A York transport aircraft, with thirty-three passengers
and crew of six, vanished over the Atlantic, on a trooping
flight to Jamaica. No explanation. "Cause
unascertainable." (And this, again, in the eerie region
of the Gulf and the Caribbean.) The lists of disasters to jet
planes is long. The list of explanations is short. Pilots
surviving crashes of whole squadrons have been silenced. When
four British jets, all without collision, crashlanded at the
same time in foggy flying weather, it was "explained"
that all four ran out of fuel at one time. NOT SO, THEY WERE
"PUSHED" DOWN.
117 -
Your own reading for the past ten years will tell you of a
number of unexplained disappearances and accidents to planes.
The Constellation over Brazil. The DC-3 in Lake Michigan,
apparently torn a part and its blankets, etc., shredded
mysteriously. On August 2, 1947, the British South American
Airways plane, Lancastrian Star Dust, mysteriously vanished
on a flight over the Andes. It would not have been so
surprising if the craft had disappeared in the high peaks of
the Andes, but – she was due to land at the airport at
Santiago, Chile, at 5:45 PM, she sent out a signal stating
her time of arrival. That is just four minutes from the
airport, almost within sight of the control tower. At the end
of the message came a word "Stendec," loud and
clear and given out very fast. The Chilean Air Force
operator, at Santiago, queried the word which he did not
understand. He heard it twice repeated by the plane. No
explanation of the word has ever been found. Nothing further
was heard from the plane although calls were sent out. The
plane never arrived, and from that day to this the mystery
has never been solved. Searchers were made by ski troops and
planes and by skilled mountaineers and automobiles over an
area of 250 square miles, in vain. That plane carried a crew
of five men and there were six passengers. The pilot, Captain
R. J. Cook, had crossed the Andes eight times as second
pilot. Four minutes from the landing strip – what happened?
STENDIC "GAELIC" FOR "Stranger to World Was
Cook raised around "Gaelic" folks when a child?
Where heard he of "The Stendics." Cook was talking
TO NEAR BY & CLOSING-IN L-M SHIP "STEN-BECK"
SAID FEARFULLY & SAID VERY RAPIDLY BECOMES "STENDIC"
Meant "STAND-OFF" "You bloody Stendicer"
or Stendisher or even Standisher is an occaisional (sic) oath
of Scots border. (italic by A) & in Some parts of
England. It is used only to imply the very worst sort of
Mysterious-Doing person. Ychym tae bu dall "Stendic"?
Ne Bdi ta Hoanni fahn bi skoa kaii tog ymi, ok? Yes, could
have been an L-M aboard & he said "Standback"
VERY FAST. In 1947, an American Superfortress bomber
strangely vanished when 100 miles off Bermuda – the area of
Missing planes. In March, 1950, a U.S. Globemaster
disappeared while flying from North America to Ireland,
without warning, without trace. The Pan-American Airways
liner, a Constellation with forty people aboard, was on her
way from South Africa to New York, on June 20, 1951. The ship
left Accra, West Africa, for Monrovia, Liberia, and at 3:00
AM the crew radioed that she was due at Roberts Field
airport, Monrovia, at 3:15 AM. This plane was never seen nor
heard of again. Fifteen minutes out, with no trouble to
report, and anticipating an eventless landing, this giant
craft disappeared – without a trace of a record, no outcry
from its radio. MEN "FROZEN – HELPLESS" are good
Prey. I submit that these disappearances are in greater
number than those of the past – disappearances of people,
etc. – because our air age is proving of great interest to
our space neighbors. Also, we are infinitely more aware of
such disappearances. (The same reasoning, of course, applies
to the increase of UFO's sighted since the advent of the air
age and use of radar.)
118 -
I suggest, further, that these disappearances are but more
kidnappings, by the space contrivances. Are there any other
explanations which satisfy all the questions? We close the
strange accounts of disappearing planes with an account,
published in Coronet, March, 1951, which is as startling as
any yet encountered.
On a calm, but overcast Sunday in August, 1942, two experienced Naval Officers, Lieutenant Cody, and Ensign Adams, in fine spirits took off on an antisubmarine patrol in the U.S. Navy blimp, L-8, from a small base on Treasure Island, California. Adams, after fifteen years' service, had just been made Ensign, and this was his first flight as a commissioned officer; so the flight was a bit more than merely routine, as they flew low to look for submarines. Not far from San Francisco they saw an oil slick, which might denote a submarine. The blimp circled and came over it. There were several patrol craft and many fishermen about, and everyone was interested in whether a depth charge would be dropped. To the surprise of everyone the airship neither circled nor bombed. Instead, she shot upwards and disappeared into the clouds. The ship was not seen again by the watchers in the patrol and fishing boats – and her happy crew was not heard of again, by anybody. The L-8 rose to 2,500 feet and drifted for two and one-half hours, and then came down on a California beach, almost striking two fishermen, who grabbed her towing lines and tried to hold her. They looked inside the gondola and found it empty. The craft tore out of their hands and drifted against a cliff, until one of her depth charges loosened and dropped, after which she soared over the cliff and later made a perfect landing in a street of Daly City, a suburb of San Francisco. Inspecting officers found everything in the gondola in perfect order, except – Cody and Adams were missing. The last word from Lieutenant Cody, commanding, was at 7:50 AM when he radioed, "Am investigating oil slick." There should have been a follow-up report and, at 8:00 AM, a routine position report. There was nothing. Nothing has ever been found out about the disappearance of these men. They must have left the blimp at the instant when it shop into the clouds, for there is no other suspected cause for it to rise, and the loss of their weight would certainly cause it to do so. Many patrols and fishermen were watching the maneuvers of the aircraft over the suspected area; everyone was standing by, to avoid a possible depth charge; dozens of eyes were on the blimp. Nobody say Cody and Adams jump, fall, or otherwise leave the gondola – no sign of trouble or struggle. The craft merely shop upward into the overcast. Cody and Adams just disappeared – for keeps, with at least a dozen or two interested observers watching every move of their airship. Why? And where to? Will remain in a "Stasis Neutral" Living with L-Ms & being fed by them until they are of No use & No farther info can be gotten from the. L-Ms USE a Mental Probe, NOW, SOMETHING LIKE ENCALPHOGRAPH. SAVES MUCH TIME & SWEAT WITH SUBJECTS WHOSE PSI FACTORING & OR EXTRA-SENSORY PERCEPTION IS TOO LOW FOR TELEPATHY.''
119 -
Fireballs and Lights
Followers of flying saucers are well acquainted with the "Foo Fighters" reported so extensively during World War II. Because they are modern, and because their presence is so undeniably established and their activities so well catalogued, we shall do nothing with them other than this brief mention in the general category of lights and fireballs. The "Foo Fighters" seem, however, to be of a slightly different genre from the usual UFO lights. "Foos" are usually reddish or yellowish, soft and diffuse, unattached to any tangible object and extremely mobile. UFO's, on the other hand, have hard, bluish-white lights and are brilliant, functional, and flickering. Hard. Bluish, White Lighted are Scouts, Solid. SCOUTS, CURIOUS ABOUT THE LAST WAR, ABLE TO DETECT ELECTRONIC-MAGNETIC FIELDS IN EQUIPMENT AND SO KEPT THEMSELVES AT A STAGE OF MOLECULAR DISSOLUTION IE. STASIS, THAT THEY COULD OBSERVE YET NTO GET HURT BY WHATEVER WEAPONS "WE" HAD, KNOWINGLY OR UNKNOWINGLY. Some of our Electrom's Equipment could have had an odd effect upon functionality of L-M observer Scout ships & caused some consternation to the L-M's, A PEACEFUL NAIVELY CURIOUS BUNCH OF INADVERTANT HAVOC WREAKERS, AS YOULL EVER SEE, Jemi. With that distinction in mind, let us suppose that the "Foos" either have intelligence or are remotely directed by intelligence. It is only another short step to say that they are intelligence. That they are a manifestation of some intelligent activity seems the most logical compromise. The references throughout history to strange lights in the sky, and burning objects fleeing through the air, are common knowledge. There are myriad cases where lights, balls of fire, luminous points and areas, and ball lightning which do not seem to be attached to or emanate from any solid object, have been observed. Two recent sightings will serve to establish our basis of judgement. QUITE SO! The following letter, to the editor of Fate, March 1951 bears careful scrutiny. I ask that you recall the rays we suggested in "Marks and Footprints." "My husband and I live alone in a little hidden hollow in Nye County, Nevada, known as the Old Burns Ranch. It is almost completely surrounded by bleak gray hills, and is located a crooked mile back from the paved highway that runs to the little town of Beatty, eight miles distant. "The nearest human habitation is a cattle ranch a mile away by coyote trail over the hills. "It was 1:45 AM on a night in January, 1949, just after what is known as The Big Snow. A frozen white pall lay draped over hill and desert. I had wakened from sound slumber a half-hour earlier. More sleep eluded me and I was standing at my window drinking in the beauty of the dimly moonlit landscape. Not a creature was stirring, nor a breath of wind. IF THIS HAPPENS, COVER YOURSELF WITH EARTH, Jemi.
120 -
"Gradually, my eyes focused upon a pale gray stain,
irregularly shaped and no bigger than by two hands. It rested
on the smooth crust near a corner of the grape arbor about
three rods from the house and in line with the window. Almost
at once this fuzzy-gray shadow that was not a shadow bloomed
into a disc of clear white light approximately three feet in
diameter. It lay there for fully two minutes. Then suddenly
contracting into a brilliant orange-tinted stream five or six
inches wide, flowed swiftly over the snow toward my window
and, to all appearances, exploded soundlessly against the
stone foundation of the intervening front porch. "Several
tongues of scintillating red and blue flame spurted a few
inches above the two-and-a half foot high wainscoting of the
porch. That was all. "When daylight came, we searched
conscientiously but found no signs, marks, or tracks of any
kind that might help to explain this phenomenon." Sara
Elizabeth Lampe Gardnerville, Nevada
We have another interesting account of a recent visit by a fireball which warrants attention. It was reported by Gordon W. Hackbarth of Seattle, Washington, and tells of an electronics mechanic at the Puget Sound Navy Yard, Robert Burch, and his experience on Tuesday, November 6, 1951. Returning from his evening meal, Burch stopped at the desk of the Bremerton YMCA, picked up his key, then rode the elevator to the top floor. Inside his room, he noticed that it was 7:30 PM He switched on his radio, then turned to the dresser. Suddenly, something made him look up. The mirror reflected a ball of orange-red fire coming toward him through the open window. There was a blinding flash and a loud report. The ceiling light went out and Burch was knocked to the floor. In a daze he reached for the foot of his metal bed to haul himself upright. A searing pain shot up his arm. Later it was diagnosed that he had received seconddegree burns. DON'T KNOW IF BULB IMPLODED (LATER) HYPER-ACTIVATION BY F-F ON MOLECULES COULD HAVE CAUSED BURNS OR PURE-ENERGY IMPLOSION "BOUNCES" BACK, EFFECTS SECONDARY EXPLOSION, THUS BURNS & ETC. In the corner of his room the contents of a wastebasket blazed furiously. Beneath the window a piece of fireproof Samsonite luggage was charred and smoking. The cabinets of two radios were burned. The sill of the window through which the fireball had entered was black and too hot to touch. YES, ALL THE ABOVE ARE SCEINTIFICALLY REACTIONS OF FORCE & ENERGY, WILD & TAME. EXPLAINABLE THEY ARE
Burch's roommate, Alex Myers, rushed in from the shower room three doors away. He had heard the loud report. A moment later, a city policeman entered. The officer, in the process of writing a traffic violation ticket three blocks away, had looked up, seen the orange-red ball flash across the sky in an arc from a southerly direction and enter the window. In the Bremerton Naval Hospital the next day the bewildered Burch, his arm swathed in bandages, still suffered from shock. ED: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position The terrifying thing about Fireballs is that When Human & Fireball face each other,
121 -
the one recognizes a Panicked intelligence in the other AND
is thus terrified in reciprocal emotions. A Fireball is
either L-M or S-M WHO, LIKE THAT process that Burned the
Ancient ARKS HAS TOO HAD A MALFUNCTION ACCIDENT. OR CAUSED.
OF ONE OR ALL OF HIS "INDUCED" FIELDS & thus
burns. "Crawling fireballs" are still another form
of oddities which lend substance to our theory of
intelligence in space. Most of these awesome incidents
occurred in France. In Marseilles, during October 1898, an
adolescent girl was seated at a table when suddenly a
spherical shape of fre darted i into the room, paused in the
corner farthest from her and gradually moved toward her along
the floor. Terror stricken, she drew back against the wall.
Then, abruptly, it changed its course, circled her several
times and shot toward the ceiling. It flung itself at a
paper-covered stovepipe hole and burned a ring in it on its
way up the chimney. Minutes later a loud crash shattered the
chimney top. A similar occurrence was reported in Paris on
July 5, 1852, in the shop of a tailor on the Rue Saint
Jacques, near Val De Grace. This time the fireball crawled
over the windowsill into the room and came at the man in a
floor-skimming action. Horrified, he retreated as the globe
of blazing light climbed to the height of his face. It was
too much for him. The tailor collapsed. A little later he
revived to hear a tremendous explosion atop the shop which
scattered bits of chimney brick over surrounding rooftops.
Proof that the fireball had fled up the chimney again
appeared in the form of a burnt paper cover over the
stovepipe hole. In one series of volumes published around
1898 by The Association Francaise, M. Wander, a scientist,
wrote: "A violent thunderstorm has descended upon the
Commune of Beugnon. I happened to be passing through a farm
in w hich two children of about twelve and thirteen were
playing. I saw these children take refuge from the rain under
the roof of a stable, in which were twenty-five oxen. In the
courtyard grew a poplar. Suddenly there appeared a globe of
fire, the size of an apple, near the top of the poplar. We
saw it descend branch by branch, and then down the trunk. It
moved along the courtyard very slowly, picking its way, and
came through to the door where the two children stood. One of
them touched it. Immediately a terrible crash shook the
entire farm to its foundation. The children were thrown back,
uninjured but eleven of the oxen were felled dead." In
the town of Gray, on July 7, 1886, a luminous ball from
thirty to forty centimeters in diameter jumped to the roof of
a home and ripped off the corner. In this case, unlike so
many others, the fireball didn't disintegrate after a single
act of destruction. It rebounded to the home's outside
stairs, crushing the slates. Still it retained its shape,
crawled into the midst of a group of passers-by who had
stopped to watch the queer sight. These persons, in a body,
took off down the road. The perverse object seemed to pursue
them momentarily: then it vanished without a sound. Must have
hit a Vortice, or been saved somehow. M. Lawrence Roth,
Director of the Blue Hill Observatory, in 1903, was visiting
Paris on September 4, of that year. At 10:00:PM, he happened
to be looking toward the Eiffel Tower from the Rond-Point of
the Champs Elysees. The tower was suddenly struck by white
lightning. Simultaneously he spied a flaming sphere edging
downward to the second platform. Roth claimed the ball was
about a yard in diameter, and that it covered some one
hundred yards in a matter of seconds and then vanished
completely. It is very interesting to note that these reports
are from the general area where a great deal of UFO activity
was reported in late 1954. Localization? Selectivity?
122 -
Yes, no doubt. Additional substantiation of the
localization-selectivity factor comes from reports from
Hammersly Fork. Remember the strange disappearance in that
area. A fireball at Hammersly Fork floated down through the
roof and exploded in a cabin, blowing out windows and doors,
at midday on December 9, 1951. Another one came down fifty
yards east of the post office there and vanished just before
reaching the ground on January 9, 1952. A week later, another
one came down just at dusk, at Cross Fork, eight miles from
Hammersly Fork and vanished just before touching the ground.
On January 23, again at dusk, a fireball floated down in the
woods about two hundred feet from the car of Mr. Doyle
Schoonover, and vanished just before reaching the ground.
Another fireball went through two inches of boards on a
building, on February 1, and within seconds the whole roof
was ablaze. Mr. John P. Bessor, a very careful and reliable
investigator, made a special trip of inspection to the
vicinity of Brown Mountain, near Mogantown, North Carolina,
and personally saw the mysterious lights reported there. He
avers that they cannot be due to locomotives, cars,
houselights, or whatever else the Geological Survey would
like them to be. He was not able to coordinate the lights
with any mineral deposits, or human activity. Nevertheless
the lights were observed by him over a period of several days
and nights. They appeared to move at will, to have volition.
No Will of Wisp Gases in that area at all. While the
innumerable reports on strange lights may be only indirectly
related to space travel, it does seem obvious that some of
the same forces and physical characteristics are common to
both types of phenomena, and a study of one may supply
insight into others. For instance, we note the common traits
of maneuverability, transparency, color, and evidence of
intelligent manipulation, not to mention the ability to
appear and disappear at will, as did the saucers over
Washington in 1952. There is a report on a puzzling light
seen in Hampshire on the night of September 14, 1908 – a
light a if from an unseen moon. Strangely enough, that same
night, David Packer, in Worcestershire, s saw an illumination
which he thought was auroral, and proceeded to photograph it.
What he saw was a broad, diffuse series of cloudlike
illuminations. His photograph in English Mechanic showed a
large luminous disc of sphere over the auroral illuminations.
This does not in any way indicate a flaw in the film or
lights leaking into the camera. The only possible explanation
in that case is based on the conventional knowledge that this
thing, invisible to the eye, was luminous in that part of the
spectrum to which the plate was sensitive, probably
ultraviolet, as infra-red plates were not then available. ED:
The following has no obvious reference or necessary position.
Each Pilot of a F Ship receives the ability to become
Moleculary Dissolute AFTER he has been so done by His own
Ships "fields" enough times. Further, when He Has
been imbued with this ability he sometimes Loses control of
it Due to too Many repetitions or flows in Natural fields, or
break Down of Ships Fields. L-Ms ARE COMING CLOSER &
CLOSER TO SOLVING HOW TO TOTALLY PREVENT THEMSELVES FROM
"CATCHING FIRE" PERHAPS HAVE BY NOW SUCCEEDED, I
hope, FERVERENTLY! In Cambrian Natural Observer, 1905-32, are
several accounts of lights, in the skies of Wales, which are
exactly like many of those reported in the United States
since 1947. Lights like "a long cluster of stars,
obscured by a thin film of mist," were reported. Later
this thing is said to have taken on the shape and appearance
of a vertically suspended iron bar heated to an
orange-colored glow; but the initial description is that of
lights in formation.
123 -
SHIP STANDING VERTICALLY IS SIGNALLING "HELP" TO
ALL IN VICINITY I submit that all strange lights reported,
throughout history and today, are either from UFO's
themselves, or reflections of them. They may be UFO's. I
think we can agree, further, that fireballs may be the only
available indication that UFO's have weapons – and that
fireballs are their weapons. I base this upon the singular
fact that the only reports of destruction or injury come from
these fireballs. This is not to inscribe malicious intent to
UFO's for accidental shooting of a hunter does not condemn
the sorrowed friend who fired the shop, much less the distant
manufacturer. That fireballs are released at all is, again,
probably sheer experimentation on the part of the UFO's.
(NOT, SO) THE "BURNINGS" MUST BE EJECTED or the
ship will catch fire in control pit. As an example of
destruction, we shall close with this brief case. An
intelligent boy was trudging along the highway at night near
Palestine, Texas. A woman was riding in the same direction,
on a horse. The boy reappeared in Palestine that night, out
of breath and very pale. He said he saw a ball of fire come
out of the sky and strike the woman and set her ablaze. The
horse ran one way and he ran back to town to tell what had
happened. The people went to look for further particulars of
this curious accident. They found the woman lying on the
ground with all her clothing burned, but with enough life in
her to tell that she had been struck in the breast by a ball
of fire. The horse was found with his mane singed. The woman
died the next day.
Such fireballs could also be the new method of Execution of Outlaws or Method of Disposal for Olden Peopole. These theorys could each and every one be Possible. I do know that The Arks were burned, That Scouts can also burn in this fashion. I dread these Fireballs & I believe the U.S. NAVY May also have formed some out of Human Material, 1943-44. I do Not fear the L-Ms or their enemies themselves but I dread in a Terror filled Hellish Dreadfulness the Least intimation of the appearance of a Fireball that is Not inanimate & thus clearly mere "Burnings" of & from a "coat" upon interior parts of a ship. All electricity gathers a "coat" & this must be disposed of else functionality of ship & fields is impaired. This I understand, but Not a burning personality in TERROR. IT VERGES TOO MUCH UPON THE INHUMAN, THE HORRIBLE.
124 -
Legends
In all these discussions, one thing seems to be outstanding as a common denominator. All of the aerial or spatial contrivances and gadgets which we have postulated appear to have one feature in common: they have their natural habitat in space, or at very least in the atmosphere. There is no sure record of an appearance on the ground, and few indications. Appearances from, or disappearances into, the sea indicate only an ability to make use of the fluid medium of seawater, when necessary or desirable. This leads to an assumption that UFO's live naturally and easily in space; that they do not necessarily come from other stellar systems, or even from other planets. No. Not Easily The "Little-Men" are known to have GILLS Just as all Men before birth, have gills, too. After considering that the space structures or UFO's spend most of their time in line between earth and the sun, it has been suggested that some of the ancient Sun worship may have originated in the condition that some god-like beings may have come from UFO's which were said to be "in the Sun," because of this alignment of the neutral, and that perhaps the "death boats" for celestial flight which were buried with the Egyptian kings may have been symbolic of the UFO flight XXXXXX . Perhaps some of these traditions were fragmentary memories from the first wave of civilization. In fact there are several very ancient traditions which can be at least partially accounted for by our common denominator of life in and from space. For emphasis, and for the establishment of present principles, we repeat that it is relatively unimportant whether we decide that civilization was brought to us f rom space, perhaps from the exploded planet between Mars and Jupiter, or whether it reached space from terrestrial development in a previous upsurge of civilization. Such relics as the Great Pyramid indicate the advancement of that age, and it is perhaps a little less strain on our sensibilities to assume that space life, especially if limited to the earth-moon system, originated on earth. Our two greatest mental hazards at the moment are to overcome the blows to our racial ego, and to free ourselves from the idea that UFO's and space life now reaching our cognizance necessarily come from a planet. Their presence in near-by space regions is improbability of lesser order and has little about it which is difficult of acceptance.(Red is A and B) There is much to make us believe that this extraordinary thing which we call civilization today is nothing but flickering flamelets rekindled from almost extinct embers of civilization, the antiquity of which is undreamed of by modern archaeologists. The Man is Right, So What. The Hawaiians claim to have known about flying saucers for 1,000 years, and even to have a name for them: Akualele, or flying spirits. They describe these flying spirits as appearing in many shapes and colors just as they are sighted today…the balls of fire. cones and saucer-shaped discs. From this it is an easy jump to an obscure, but reliably documented case from England, A.D. 1290. It is one of the best reports on things in space that we call UFO's. A Mr. A.X. Chumley, a British s cholar, recently found a Latin document at Byland Abbey, in Yorkshire, describing a strange aerial object that terrified the monks in A.D. 1290. The document refers to a "Round, flat, silver object called a discus which flew over the monastery exciting maximum terrorem among the brethren." YES, L-MS INTRODUCED DISCUS THROWING WHILE TRYING TO EXPLAIN THE METHOD OF HAPHAZARD ARRIVAL IN THESSALONIA TO The "Blocked-headed
125 -
Locals who thought it a New game. The farther back in time,
the less note is taken of plain, bare facts, thus antiquity
of obfuscates, realty. It is the purpose of this chapter to
lead you still farther back in time – to the threshold of
human intelligence, in a wave of civilization covering the
world before the flood. If we discover that no matter how far
we push the periphery of our quest, we still find a
ready-made civilization – we have to admit human
intellectual antiquity of (to us) fantastic and unbelievable
vastness. Could this mean that civilization was planted here,
within the species of animal selected by some
superintelligence as most fit to develop culture? Could these
superfolk be space dwellers? Could they be tending us as
sheep are tended? Are we actually owned? Could the UFO's be
their abode? Or perhaps their supervisors, shepherds? Could
it be that the saucers, in their whimsical variety, are the
space dwellers – the intelligences? GETS A LITTLE WILD HERE
BUT HE DOES DARE FACE THINGS NO OTHER ARCHEOLOGIST EVER HAS
(italics by A) In 1809 a Mr. Stavely, in London, saw many
bright specks of light moving around the edge of a black
cloud. The lights played around for an hour, and one of them
became as large and bright as Venus, moving with great speed
around the cloud; later it became stationary, lost its
brilliance and finally disappeared. There was no lightning,
and the altitude of the lights seemed variable. On June 19,
1801, a great body, moonlike but larger with a dark mark
across it, appeared over Hull, England, at about midnight. It
devolved into five bodies, all brilliant, which faded away,
leaving a very bright sphere. A bluish light was around it
all the while, but when it disappeared the sky was left calm
and clear. On July 14, in the early evening, something that
looked like an ordinary cloud, several miles long, seemed to
take fire, burning with a bluish flame, lasting fifteen
minutes, and twice repeated for shorter intervals.
MOTHERSHIP, INDUCTOR LEFT RUNNING WHILE DISCHARGING SCOUTS,
THEN, RAN-OFF OVER CHARGE. An elliptical sphere rose and fell
over Edinburgh on June 21, 1787, and disappeared behind
clouds. On December 26, 1785, Edinburg was, at nine o'clock
PM, illuminated as bright as day by a sphere with a sort of
cone shaped attachment. This was seen in a number of distant
places. Cone was Measure-Marker on Tracker-Scout ship. Jacob
Bee's Diary records a "comet" that "appeared"
at 4:45 PM on December 20, 1689: "first in ye forme of
halfe a moone, very firie, and afterwards did change itself
to a firie sword, and ran westward." On June 3, 1732 a
storm of lights appeared in the sky having all the earmarks
of an intense meteor shower. YES. Throughout the 19th century
there are many reports of explosions, cannonading, and
crashes in the sky. Holby, Kepler, and other scientists
acknowledge the veracity of these reports but never offer
real solutions. ED: The following has no obvious reference or
necessary position. Mother Dreadnaught & Scout-fighters,
with Force-Shields at full-blast-TOTAL
126 -
Compressed Matieral, or "Frozen" Matieral (sic)
hits atmosphere or is (italics by A) PRONTO unfroze, results
in Mild Explosions. WHEN AREA SUDDENLY "FROZE" it
causes implosions. (AIR) Kepler reported "A burning
globe appeared at sunset, on November 17, 1623, visible all
over Germany and much of Austria." A whole series of
observations of illuminated crosses, burning globes, horrid
celestial clashing noises, beams of fire, discolored sun, sun
dogs and mock suns is reported from 1501 through 1557. These
reports include a thunderbolt that disrupted the bridal
chamber of Francois Montmorency and Diane de France. Heh!
Chuckle, Lost his "erection" The Chronicles of
Basel, AD 1478, recount "Divers kinds of crosses and
fiery bowls fell to the ground from the sky leaving tokens
behind." Yes, May still be Laying there. In the early
winter of 1387, a fire in the sky was seen many times, like a
burning and revolving wheel, or a round barrel of flame,
emitting fire from above, and others in the shape of a long
fiery beam, in the country of Leicester, England. imploded &
burning Ship-frame, some expierimentals (sic) were faulty and
actually burned Whole "alfoat."(sic) This weird
report is dated AD 1322. In the first hour of the night of
November 4, after 7:00 PM, there was seen in the sky over
Uxbridge, England, a pillar of fire of the size of a small
boat, pallid and livid in color. It rose from the south,
crossed the sky with a slow and grave motion, and went
northward. Out of the front of the pile of fervent red flame
burst forth with great beams of light…many beholders saw it
in collision, and there came sounds of fearful combat, and
sounds of crashes. "Buja" Matthew, of Paris, says:
On July 24, AD, 1239, at the vigil of Saint James, in the
dusk, but not when the stars came out, but while the air was
clear, serene and shining, a great star appeared. It was like
a torch, rising from the south, and flying on both sides of
it there was emitted in the height of the sky a very great
light. It turned towards the north in the aery region, not
quickly, nor, indeed, with speed, but exactly as if it wished
to ascent to a place in the air. But when it arrived at the
apparent middle of the firmament, in our northern hemisphere,
it left behind it smoke with sparks. An old Ark being
"Demolished." (Italics by A) March 20, AD 1168, "a
globe of fire was seen moving to and fro in the air."
I wonder if there is any significance to the month of March in regard to these events? ONLY A FEW old Arks now remain. Most are
127 -
waystations. (There are two GREAT-ARKS, ONE NEW.) FOR EARTH
DUTY AD, 1104: Burning torches, fiery darts, flying fires
were often seen in the air in this year. And there were, near
stars, what looked like swarms of butterflies and little
fiery worms of a strange kind. They flew in the air and took
away the light of the sun as if they had been clouds. Above
Latter is Excellent description of Grecian Mercury HAT. THAT
IS just exactly what His Hat & Mayhap himself, was
designed from. AD, 1067: In this year people saw a fire that
flamed and burned fiercely in the sky. It came near the
earth, and for a little time brilliantly lit it up.
Afterwards, it revolved, ascended on high, then descended
into the sea. In several places it burned woods and plains,
and in the country of Northumberland this fire showed itself
in two seasons of the year. (From Geoffrey Gaimar's Lestorie
des Englis solum Maistre Geffrei.) AD, 936: "In a clear
sky, the sun was suddenly darkened red like blood." When
the Chain Cities Moved all off the ark. No, FOR TWO SEASONS
old arks & Boats BEING DEMOLISHED. AD, 941: "The sun
had a terrible appearance for some time and a stream like
blood issued from it." AD 823: "In summer a piece
of ice fell from the sky over Burgundy, France. It was
sixteen feet long, seven feet broad, and two feet thick."
That was quite a hailstone! Ice for "Hangover! YAK AD
796: Roger of Wendover records that small globes were seen
circling around the sun. AD 457: "Over Brittany, France,
a blazing thing like a globe was seen in the sky. Its size
was immense , and on its beams hung a ball of fire like a
dragon out of whose mouth proceeded two beams, one of which
stretched beyond France, and the other reached towards
Ireland, and ended in firelike rays." "S"
Ship, Ark type, in Battle & FORCE-LOCKED with L-M 'BOATS"
AD 393: "In the time of Theodosius, a sign like a
hanging dove (colmba pendens) appeared in the sky. It burned
for thirty days." Can't say, Probably Ship in Distress,
FORCE-LOCKED 170 BC: "At Lanupium, on the Appian Way,
sixteen miles from Rome a remarkable spectacle of a fleet of
ships was seen in the air." Mirage of Boats on Clouds,
No record of such
128 -
a SIZED MOVEMENT. 106 BC: "A bird that flew in the sky
and set houses on fire, was seen over Rome." "S"
Ship, Not L-M, Jammed "Cutter" 214 BC: "The
forms of ships were seen in the sky over Rome." And 220
BC: "A clear light shone at night in the sky at Rome."
214BC Probably Just plane Water boats, Human. 216 BC: "At
Praeneste, sixty-five miles from Rome, burning "lamps"
fell from the sky, and at Arpinium, forty-two miles east of
Praeneste, a thing like a round shield was seen in the sky."
Ship Cleaning off "Coat" & obviously in a
Hurry, too 99 BC: "When Murius and Valerius were consuls
in Tarquinia, there fell in different places a thing like a
flaming torch and it come suddenly from the sky. Towards
sunset, a round object, like a globe, or a round circular
shield took its path in the sky from west to east." That
is as good a description of a saucer as any. These describe
the Great Activity & Undersea building (to a small
inference ) of the "Chain Cities" and too, the
S-M's resistance to the L-M's in the "Small War"
after "great Return." Now let us consider the
hieroglyphs from an Egyptian papyrus, together with a
translation by Boris de Rachewiltz. De Rachewiltz says that
the original is a part of the Royal Annals of the times of
Thutmose III, circa 1504-1450 BC, a that the original is in
bad condition. Parts were too obliterated for nd
translation.
In the year 22, third month of winter, sixth hour of the day (..2..) The scribas of the House of Life found it was a circle of fire that was coming in the sky. (though) it had no head, the breath of its mouth (had) a foul odor. Its body one 'rod' long and one 'rod' large. It had no voice. Their hearts became confused through it: then they laid themselves on their bellies (..3..) They went to the King..? to report it. His Majesty ordered (..4..) has been examined (..5..) as to all which is written in the papyrus rolls of the House of Life His Majesty was meditating upon what happened. Now, after some days had passed over those things, Lo! They were more numerous t han "anything" They were shining in the sky more than the Sun to the limits of the four supports of heaven (..6..) Powerful was the position of the fire circles. The army of the King looked on and His Majesty was in the midst of it. It was after supper. Thereupon they (the fire circles) went up higher directed to the south. Fishes and volatiles fell down from the sky. (it was ) a marvel never occurred since the foundation of this land. Caused His Majesty to brought incense to pacify the hearth (..9..) (to write?) what happened in the ook of the House of Life (..10..) (to be remembered?) for the Eternity. ole TITMOUSE SAW "The Great Return: a Story you know very Well. He saw Group "Coat" Burnings of Whole Convey. in Great Return, one ship payed-call in Titmouses towns peopole (sic), was Honored & received Graciously, even if at first somewhat fearfully, Like sun Worshipers the World over.
129 -
To this added the following comment from the translator: As
you can see from (the translation) the "flying saucers"
made their first appearance in the 22nd year of the reign of
Thutmose III, about 3,500 years ago. The first lacuna of the
papyrus in the end of another marvel. I think that this
papyrus was part of a book preserved in the mysterious
institution called House of Life (of which Sir Alan Gardner
has written), that I am actually deeply investigating. In it,
magic rites were performed and a special group of scribes was
trained. Two things have to be noticed: it left after a foul
odor and it was not making any noise. It measures one rod,
i.e. 100 cubit. As a cubit is about 20.6 inches we might
judge the fire circle was large and long, about fifty meters.
During their second appearance they were very numerous and
shining, and fishes and volatiles fell down from the sky. And
their movements through the sky, from north to south, was
regular, and, more than that, powerful! Therefore the king
thought that the best thing to do was to pacify the hearth of
Ammon Ra, Lord of the Thrones of the Two Lands (Egypt).
This record is a part of the archives of a responsible government. The event was unusual enough to warrant inscribing in the archives, and to have the past records searched for precedent. The descriptions are concise, although the vacant places are annoying in their omissions. De Rachewiltz's comments, supplementing his translation, indicate an interpretation similar to that which we, ourselves, might make. However we find it difficult to resist pointing out some of the elements of this event, which are so typical of the reports in current sightings. Silence of operation for one thing. Foul odor. In size, this UFO was said to be about one hundred cubits, which is about 172 feet long. The fact that two equal dimensions were given indicating (perhaps) equal length and breadth implies disc shape. In any case it was described as a fire circle, indicating its shape, and that flames were associated with it as has so often been the case. The exact nature of the flames is of course unknown to us; they may have been electrical discharges which would have been strange to the Egyptians of 1500 BC and would have been recorded as ordinary flames. As in our modern sightings, there was sometimes one object and sometimes a group or flock. They were shining, and by this it seems we can infer that they were luminous. LAMINATED METAL, COVERED BY SHEET-DIAMOND? One other thing is obvious from this Egyptian record; that mechanical flight, if it had been previously known to the Egyptians, or to their progenitors, was Already a completely lost science in 1500 BC. It is in line with our thinking that the Egyptians were merely another one of the trickles through the dyke of time from the previous great wave of civilization. The records of Tibet, however, seem to be more complete than those of Egypt, and more ancient. Perhaps it is because the mountain fastnesses of Tibet and Northern India have not been subjected to the burnings and other destructive activities of Western civilization which annihilated t e h libraries of the Egyptians and the Mayas. TRUE If one may judge from his writings, Colonel James Churchward, in a lifetime of study, Learned something of the lore which is stored in the Tibetan monasteries, and supplemented this with studies throughout the world. Churchward says that he came upon many records ranging back to at least 200,000 years. One of his most fascinating finds relates to mechanical flight, brought to India by the first settlers, and its antiquity may be anything from 15,000 to 200,000 years, with the longer term the more likely. It is Churchward's deduction that India was settled by Nagas from Burma, who, in their turn, were descendents of the original Mayas of the "motherland," common ancestors of the Naga and the Central
130 -
American Maya. This settlement must have taken place about
70,000 years ago, and it seems most probable that mechanical
flight came form the "Motherland." Not know
Churchward. If then he has seen so ancient writs, then he
KNEW Why we do Not War. Nor ever Worry & Why each of us
knows or Day of Death AND THAT WE ONCE RULERS THEN WERE
SLAVES. Here, by mechanical flight, we most certainly mean
something different either our lighter than air or heavier
than air flight mechanisms of today. That the flight of those
millennia employed a type of power unknown today, "seems
almost certain." Whatever the source of that power was
it did not involve power plants as we know them today, and
apparently did not result in a truly mechanical or
industrialized civilization such as we have. That this power
source worked on some principle of levitation or gravity
nullification seems logical. It may be, too, that such a
force or power does not lend itself to industry. IT DOES.
FROM LIFE-BOAT POWER IS XXXXX BUILT "SCOUT & SO, ON
UP TO Great Arks (XXXXX getting too close for comfort XXXXXX
?) phraseology indicates Lack of courage, Not Worry, Jemi. An
Hindu Manuscript of ancient origin says: "When morning
dawned, Rama, taking the celestial car which Pushpaka had
sent him be Vivishand, stood ready to depart; self moving was
this car; it was large and finely "painted." It had
two stories, and many chambers with windows, and was draped
with flags and banners. It gave forth a melodious sound as it
coursed along its airy way." This was written millennia
ago – and this translation was made before the modern age
of mechanical flight. If the translation had been made by a
person with the technical training available in 1955, it
would read like this: When dawn came, Rama took the flying
machine with Pushpaka had sent to him by Vivishand, and stood
by to take off. This machine was self-propelled, large and
finely-finished. It was a two-decker, with many compartments
having windows, and was draped with flags and pennants. As
the machine flew it made a humming or droning sound. NO; Had
TWO EQUALLY SHAPED HALVES; LOOKED UP AT FROM GROUND IT SEEMED
---- TO BE OF TWO PARTS as hereon. There is another Hindu
manuscript dated 500 BC, which has been translated as
follows: Rawan (Ravan?), King of Ceylon, flew over the
enemy's army and dropped bombs, causing many casualties.
Eventually Rawan was captured and slain, and his flying
machine fell into the hands of the Hindu Chieftain, Ram
Chandra (Rama), who flew it all the way back to his Capital
in northern India. No, Not bombs: Rocks or "Frozen"
air, or 'Coat" Burnings. Both of these manuscripts seem
to have been taken from the same temple records at Ayhodia
and refer to a time at least 20,000 years ago.
1 1
Parenthesis, markouts, and question mark by A
131 -
During time before "The Ice"? It is from this
material that we come to the conclusion that space flight is
not a new phenomenon, but rather a lost art! XXXXXXXXX that I
can "remember." Therefore, I strongly recommend
that legislation be enacted to once to assign qualified
researchers to the field of gravity. There, and not in atoms,
shall we discover the secret of the true flight into space. a
circular pattern of Bar Magnets 342 of them, HAVE NO WEIGHT
if they are attached to a common Sheet of Metal & are
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX In short, THEY FLOAT IN THE
AIR, all 900 1&2 lbs of them. XXXXXXXXXXXXX
2 3 1
(In center, I wish were one Drive-inductor. Boy! oh Boy! ED: The following note appears on 111 above PART FOUR.
"And a Little Child shall lead them" Nothing describes a LITTLE-MANS basic Nature so well as that Description. They are childlike in Many Many Ways. So Much so as to easily be mistaken for children WHEN they are Mature-youngs.
1 2
A over B By B Jemi
3By
132 -
PART FOUR
_________________________________________________________________________
Astronomy Speaks
The Incredible Decade
From 1877 to 1887, the decade of the Great Comets, we had a greater and more representative concentration of phenomena related to U FO activity than during any other similar period prior to 1947. Astronomy's part has been an important one; the pertinent observations of astronomers extend through the centuries; and to such an extent that we cannot consider all of them in one short volume. However, if we consider the decade of the Great Comets, as a typical slice of UFO History, we shall err but little and that little quantitative rather than qualitative. The events of the comet years were numerous and concentrated, but not typical. Astronomers missed the best cue of their collective lives during those years, for they were the culmination of generations of observations which, if accepted at face value and interpreted with psychic insight, would have authenticated UFO deduction. The c omet years would have supplied visible confirmation to anyone with the perspicacity to look for it. It is difficult to select any single event as having initiated this period. In fact there is no real discontinuity; merely an unusual surge of erratics. Either of two obscure occurrences might serve as curtain raisers, but there were straws in the wind before 1877. Dr. Kirkwood of Indiana University had commented on the unusual, and increasingly large, number of fireballs reported, and there had been a modest but steady increase in the number of comets discovered per year. Neither of the two minor events within our solar system was great enough to attract much public attention at a time when astronomy was moving out of the visual stage into its golden era of spectroscopic and photographic adventure. The true magnitude of the universe of stars and nebulae was only beginning to dawn on the human intellect, and studies of the solar system beginning to be passé, because objects only a few score millions o miles distant were too near home to concern the exploring mind. Yet visual observation f rolled up a record in the later years of the 19th century which may turn out to be Astronomy's magnum opus for the race of mankind. The first of the two little events took place in an obscure corner of the Mare Serenitatis, which is one of the Seas, or dark areas, which make up the Man in the Moon. Near the modest sized but wellknown lunar crater called Hyginus by the selenographers, there appeared sometime in 1877, without fuss or warning, a small but perfect and distinct crater. It was only a few short miles in diameter. It was just big enough to be comfortably seen with the small telescopes of that day. Orthodox astronomers, who did not believe in changes of the moon, refused to accept the word of the selenographers at first, and there was a minor intraprofessional hassle. Eventually the little erratic was called Hyginus N ? IMPRESSION, MADE BY FORCE-FORMING A NEW Ships Hull MADES SUCH HOLES. MAY BEEN "DEEP-ROUGHED" BY BURNER, AFTERWARDS.
133 -
They don't know but Very Little about THIS GALAXY that we
Live in. If they did they'd shout for Joy or weep the tears
of Heartbroken Egotistical S-M The discovery should have been
a tip-off! In 1878, a tremendous disturbance broke out on the
surface of our greatest planet. At the beginning it escaped
the notice of professional astronomers. They were busy
conquering worlds much further afield. But the amateurs noted
it. The Great Red Spot of Jupiter (some called livid pink)
was some six or seven thousand miles wide, thirty thousand
miles long, shaped like a longitudinal section of a pecan,
and it raced around the planet at a surface speed of about
200 miles per hour, shouldering aside all one other surface
features of that planet. This storm, if it was such, lasted
several decades. Whether there was anything purposeful about
it is problematical. Certainly for absolute size it dwarfed
little Hyginus N. But Hyginus N was close to being in our own
back yard, and it should have received more attention than a
busy profession gave it. It should have been remembered when
Watson and Swift thought that they were observing some new
planets. It wasn't. And science moved on in a manner which
has been called "progress." I see the Humor of such
a Sarcasm but too Jemi, It is the Catastrophic truth, They
Learn 1 the Wrong things and because it is a Machone, or
Material thing, they call it Good, even though they do not
know the Least Natural Law of Social Philosophy. (Italic by
A) Whether or not the era of the great comets was initiated,
or only marked, by the appearance of Jupiter's Red Spot, the
surface of Jupiter was exhibiting a condition of great
turmoil and disturbance. Round white spots, and equally well
formed dark spots, formed, moved over the surface and went
away. The big cloud belts were sometimes shifted and
distorted. To maintain that such activity on Jupiter was
intelligently directed, or that it actually caused the odd
phenomena in our own neighborhood, would be presumptuous. But
that a common state of disturbance existed both here and
there cannot be denied. The Great Ark. To Have seen "The
GREAT ARK" would Humble or Terrify any Human. I wish,
even so, that I could have seen it, the Greatest structure
ever built, by Humanoids, or all time. Jupiter, largest of
the planets, fifth from the sun, is bright and easy to
observe with small telescopes, hence it has been a continuos
subject for amateur astronomical research. The literature is
full of their reports. Jupiter has about a dozen satellites
big enough to be seen from the earth, and some are comparable
to our moon in size. These, together with their 88,000-mile
diameter parent, make up a complex system in which many
things may be expected to happen and many are indeed reported
by observers. Jupiter is practically, if not actually, a
fluid planet, having an average density only a little greater
that that of water, and in spite of its vast bulk, its
surface gravity is only two and one-half times that of the
earth. It rotates on its axis a little less than ten hours
with an equatorial velocity of roughly 28,000 miles per hour,
and is so unstable that different latitudes move with
different speeds. Local spots, both defined and hazy, have
movements of their own, and some pass each other at speeds up
to two hundred miles per hour. The clouds, spots, and belts
appear to be floating on a liquid or gaseous
base.
1
clearest translation.
134 -
Such in the environment of the Great Red Spot which appeared
over night in 1878 and covered an area comparable to that of
the entire terrestrial surface. It might be expected that
such a large feature would be rigidly attached to a core or
substratum. Not so. The Red Spot changed its speed and
position constantly. In twenty years, for all its size, it
drifted more than twice around the planet – total distance
of over half a million miles – and, shoving the cloud belts
aside, it shifted latitude by several hundred miles. We do
not know the depth of the spot. Its silhouette shape was
almost identical with that of the so-called auroral object
which passed over Europe and England in 1882. If it was
three-dimensionally symmetrical, it was shaped like a pecan –
which is to say it had the shape so familiar to UFO
observers: The cigar, spindle or Zeppelin shape – but 8,000
miles in diameter and 30,000 miles long. Besides shape and
particular movement, the Spot had one other characteristic in
common with Maunder's Object. There was no noticeable
distortion of its front, or advancing edge, as it plowed
through the cloudy or fluid surface on which it floated,
although it moved with a speed of two hundred miles per hour
through the medium. It is conceded by all scientists that
life, such as we know, could not exist on Jupiter in any
form, from our lowest to our highest. As for life in some
other form, or weird, discarnate intelligence, the limit is
defined only by one's ability to speculate. I "READ":
"No Life there at all, Malfunction" Because
Jupiter's great size, complex and turbulent condition,
intricate system of satellites and attendant comets, and its
gravitational effects on all other bodies within the sun's
bailiwick, it would seem that most anything could happen on
or around the huge orb. ARK GOT STUCK. It is a fair question
to ask whence came the power to drive this mass, several
times greater than the earth, through the surface material at
such high speeds, and to crowd aside the vast equatorial
belts, sometimes as much as 8,000 miles. What created it;
what started it in motion and what kept it in motion; and
what directed its movements? Such a Mass would cause a Huge
Explosion when it Hit that Great Planet unleess introduced
with great care. As part of the celestial show of 1878, we
should take a closer look at the reports of Russell and Hirst
from the Blue Mountains of Australia. Mr. H.C. Russell was
heading a small expedition into the mountains to study high
altitude and clear mountain air for better observing
conditions. Here is his report, extracted from a letter to
Observatory. …the only observation which I would here place
on record was made on the morning of the 21st of October
(1889) at nine o'clock AM, when, on looking at the moon, (Mr.
Hirst) found that a large part of it was covered with a dark
shade quite as dark as the shadow of the earth during an
eclipse of the moon; its outlines were generally circular and
it seemed to be fainter near the edges…it quite obliterated
the view of about half the moon's terminator (or that part
where the sunlight ends) whilst those parts of the terminator
not within the shadow could be very distinctly seen. I should
estimate the diameter of the shadow, from the part we could
see on the moon, as about three-quarters the diameter of the
moon. This is one of those remarkable facts which, being
seen, should be recorded, although no explanation can at
present be offered. One could hardly resist the conviction
that it was a shadow; yet it could not have
135 -
been the shadow of any known body…No change in the position
of the shade could be detected after three hours of watching.
1878, November 26th, H.C. Russell. This is an important Such
an observation as this and was proceeding the sun cloudlike
formation between moon and the sun. observation it shows that
things were going on in space near the earth. seems almost
without recorded precedent. The moon was past third quarter
across the morning sky. The shade seen by Hirst and Russell
was either a the earth and the moon, or it was the shadow of
something between the
MIND. "DEEP" MOBILIZATION & Mulai IE MINDINAO DEEP, PROJECT MOBILIZATION FOR M-Chil & The Building of it. If between moon and sun, it was well within the intense glare of sunlight and difficult to see. Not only would it escape a casual glance but might evade a search and, unless solid, it might be almost entirely invisible. We cannot tell how far it was from the moon, but by the geometry of shadows we can make some estimates. Russell describes the shape as circular and fainter towards the edges. This is a typical description of a dense umbra and lighter penumbra. Making allowance for a tapering shadow, and the estimated diameter, the object should not have been much over 100,000 miles away and probably about 75,000 to 80,000 miles. I is similarly obvious that the object itself must have been approximately t the same size as the combined umbra and penumbra, shall we say about 1,400 – 1,700 miles in diameter. We cannot tell whether it was solid or a dense cloud. Old ark or "old" Home-ship -- ? Most important, however, is that this shade did not move in three hours' time. With both moon and sun moving, this object so maintained its position that its shadow, cast by the light of one moving object, the sun, remained stationary for three hours or more upon another moving object, the moon. That is control – firm, steady, calculated and maintained control of position. It implies purposefulness, persistence, delicacy and … intelligence. & reason too. Suppose, on the other hand, that it was not a shadow, but was a cloud interposed between earth and moon. Its actual size then could be anything from a gnat to something three-quarters the diameter of the moon, depending on its distance from the Blue Mountains. Thus we don't know the size for certain, except that it was smaller than 1,500 miles in diameter. But in this case the manipulation of this object was even more complex. Not only was the object maintained between moon and earth, it was maintained steadily between moon and a very definite portion of the earth's surface which was rotating rapidly while the moon was revolving around it. This represents doubly intricate control. This is calculated control of a higher order than the other, and, in fact, requires more manipulation than simple hovering. By way of explanation, something more is required than an inorganic spatial body moving under unmodified laws of Kepler and Newton. It was this phenomenon which evoked the scorn of the armchair astronomer and editor, Mr. R.A. Proctor, in London, and caused him to publicly impugn and the sanity, observational acuity, and even the good faith of Russell in a long and flippantly scurrilous letter to the Echo, a London evening paper, March 14, 1879. A highly EMOTIONAL Letter, yelping the wounded "feelings" of a Dog who thought secretly that that Bone should have been HIS; ONLY A HOWL
1 1
An additional reference to "Mindanao Deep" appears on page 130.
136 -
FOR MORE PRESTIGE. Russell replied with considerable warmth
to Proctor's unprovoked attack, and while he does not overtly
say so, it is hard to escape the belief that he felt there
was something purposeful in the behavior of this cloud and
also in the way some other clouds and, for example, dry
frogs, have maintained themselves over limited parts of the
earth. At best he was thoroughly but honestly puzzled.
Proctor's attack, on the other hand, had some of the
characteristics of whistling in the dark. He showed a
perceptible fear of admitting the reality of Russell's
observation and sought to squelch the observer. SOME
Scientists are Merely Children. Many of them Working to
acquire Prestige. then MORE Prestige, Selfish-Small Yapping
Children YET, TOO SOME ARE NOWADAYS MATURE. Drujel almost
started a Bonfire. I sense a tinge of nervousness in this,
and certainly believe that Proctor, himself an astronomical
student, writer and observer of note, recognized more than
physical import in this odd event. His protestations have
something of the same tinge as those of the man who suggested
that a kangaroo made the "Devil's Hoofprints." I do
hope that this Man, either, Whistles in the Dark, OR, blasts
the Lid off, Perhaps then Philosophic progress can be
introduced, Peace restored & this our Home-Planet Saved
from Prophesied end. However, either could be fatal to human
kind but the Latter Not At All if Handled Properly.
UFO's Against the Sun
For generations, perhaps centuries, it was thought that there were one or more planets revolving within the orbit of Mercury. Perturbation of that planet and its orbit led to such a conclusion, particularly before the theory of relativity explained a part of the disturbance. Over a long period of years, astronomers kept seeing object of planetary shape and apparently planetary size crossing the disc of the sun, and these were almost universally assumed to be intra-Mercurial planets. Somehow it never occurred to anyone that similar crossings of the moon, also seen occasionally, could be related, nor that such objects between the earth and moon could undermine the intra-Mercurial planet Hypothesis. Relativity? Will explain by man??? After a number of carefully observed crossings of the solar disc were recorded, some of the more able mathematicians calculated tentative orbits for an intra-Mercurial planet. They based this on the assumption that the intervals of time between transits were susceptible to a least-common-denominator which was the probable time of revolution of the suspected planet around the sun. Such calculations led consistently to disappointment and sometimes to heartbreak. No intra-Mercurial planet was ever found, although mathematical astronomers were so confidant of its existence they even named it: "Vulcan." Much time was spent searching for the hypothetical object and many an astronomer hoped to make
137 -
the discovery and thus perpetuate his name. Since it was
realized that such an object would never be far from the sun,
searching was especially vigorous at times of total solar
eclipse. (Such an opportunity was afforded by the total
eclipse of July 29th, 1878 or which more later). Authors
Childishness From the earliest days of organized astronomical
observation there have been these sightings of round and
spindle-shaped bodies crossing the disc of the sun. Some of
these observations disclosed objects so discordant with the
established framework of the solar system that science
considered them anomalous and often denied the validity of
the observations and the mental balance of the observers.
Despite scathing linguistic fire, however, some of these
vital notations got through to editors of astronomical and
other journals. Many such observations are tabulated in the
Observatory, but they are also scattered through the
scientific literature in general. Since it has now been
irrefutably demonstrated that these could not have been
intra-Mercurial planets, their significance becomes much more
apparent than it was to the casual reader in the early 19th
century. We have changed our conception, and now we can
accept these objects as being close to the earth. The
overwhelming mass of evidence is too great to brush aside,
and proves that astronomy has been sighting UFO's in space.
So has ??????? but they deny it Will always so, they too ???
(unreadable) During the eclipse of September 7, 1820, crowds
in the streets of Ebrun saw great numbers of objects in the
sky, moving in straight lines, countermarching and turning,
all separated by uniform spaces. Five unidentified bodies of
appreciable size were seen by Astronomer Gruithuisen. Two
unknown dark Home-Ships, Scout ships & Life-boast. bodies
were seen by Pastorff on October 23, 1822. Webb saw an
unknown thing near Venus, March 22, 1823. Many more unknowns
were reported in 1823, and this may have been another peak
period if these phenomena are really periodic in their
appearances. Sporer saw one crossing the sun August 20, 1863.
Two starlike objects were seen crossing the sun by Carrington
on September 1859. Several examples are reported in Webb's
Celestial Objects, particularly on the dates July 31, 1826,
to May 30, 1828. Jaennicke saw an unknown object against the
sun on May 30, 1853. The unknown planetary object seen by
several people in London, and described in Nature, has never
been explained. In the summer of 1860, R. Covington saw,
without optical aid, an object crossing the sun. On June 6,
1761, Scheuten was watching a transit of Venus and saw an
object as round, black, and distinct as Venus, but about
onehalf it size, moving for three hours across the sun. He
thought it was a satellite of Venus, but since the many other
skilled observers who watched the transit did not see this
thing, it is most likely that it was very close to the
earth's surface, and so displaced by parallax that it was
silhouetted against the bright disc only in that one
location. Great Arks advance Home ship bringing news &
orders for Preparation of its arrival. All this leads up to a
showdown on the intra-Mercurial planet question. Since it has
been shown by C.H. F. Peters and others that there is no
intra-Mercurial planet, then what are these things? Although
C.H.F. Peters tried to belittle the sightings of all
observers as illusions or fraud, we have difficulty in
rejecting the statement of experienced observers like
Staudacher of Nuremberg, who saw, in February 1762, a round
black spot on the sun. He missed it the next day, and such
was its appearance and movement that he thought it may have
been a new planet. On November 19, 1762, Observer Lichtenberg
saw with his unaided eye, a very large, round spot
one-twelfth the diameter of the sun, traverse a chord of 70
degrees in approximately three hours. Since
138 -
the apparent diameter of the sun is about half degree of arc,
one-twelfth would be about two and one-half minutes or one
hundred and fifty seconds. Mercury's apparent diameter, when
in transit, averages about twelve seconds, depending on its
distance of the moment, so this thing, if it be considered an
intraMercurial planet, must have had an actual size of more
than twenty times that of Mercury, that is, a diameter of
60,000 miles or so. Obviously such a thing as large as Saturn
does not exist in any intraMercurial orbit. What then, was
it? And how far away? At the gravitational neutral the
apparent diameter of two and one-half minutes would represent
a real d iameter of two hundred miles or less. Again, it
seems unlikely that a thing so large would penetrate the
earth-moon system without causing some noticeable disturbance
– so, again, what and how far? At eight hundred miles it
would have to be only about a mile in diameter to appear that
big, and we are getting used to the idea of something a mile
or so in diameter and a few hundred miles away. THE RETURN OF
THE GREAT ARK. Between the first and fifth of May, 1764,
Hoffman saw with the naked eye a large round spot, one-fifth
the diameter of the sun, traverse it slowly from north to
south. That is a direction of motion almost unheard of in the
solar system, except, perhaps, for a few maverick comets. It
looks like controlled motion. The size is comparable to that
of Lichtenberg's object, and the difference is no greater
than would be apparent with an object between earth and moon
shifting its position with the changing location of the
gravitational neutral. GREAT ARKS GRAND-TOUR On June 17,
1777, Messier, cataloguer of Nebulae and Star Clusters, saw a
number of little bodies crossing the sun very rapidly and in
parallel directions. D'Angos, at Tarbes, France, saw a
slightly elliptical, sharply defined spot on the sun, about
halfway between the edge a center, which took about
twenty-five minutes to pass off the disc. That nd was on
January 18, 1798. This movement is about eight minutes of arc
in twenty-five minutes of time, and at a distance of 1,000
miles this would represent a speed of about one-mile in ten
minutes or six miles per hour. At 10,000 miles it would be
sixty miles per hour, and at 100,000 miles it would be about
six hundred miles per hour and at 1,000,000 miles distance it
would be speeding at 6,000 miles per hour. No data are
available regarding its apparent size, but if it was ten
seconds in diameter, just comfortable for visibility in a
small telescope, its diameter in miles would be about
1/500,000 of whatever distance you might assign to it. GREAT
ARK The next celestial event o our roster is unusually
pertinent to our theme, and must have been n startling when
it was first published. On October 10, 1802, at Madgeburg,
Fritch saw a spot moving two minutes of arc in four minutes
of time, across the sun and not seen again after a cloudy
spell. Near the sun, e.g., in a deep intra-Mercurial orbit,
this indicates a velocity of 15,000-20,000 miles per minute.
Fritch also states that on March 20, 1800, and February 7,
1802, he saw spots having rapid motions of their own. In
hundred of hours in the dusty tomes of the Library of
Congress, that is the first case I have found where a
scientist has state clearly that these objects were
free-lance agents. Even so he seems to have been imbued with
the idea that they were near the sun, or in o ther words, in
intraMercurial orbits – at any rate not adjuncts of the
third planet and its satellite. This seems to be a statement
of controlled motion, but Fritch said it in 1802, and Fritch
was an astronomer! On January 6, 1818, two Englishmen, Capel
Lofft and a Mr. Acton saw a small subelliptical, opaque spot
moving more rapidly over the sun than Venus moves when in
transit. It disappeared before sunset and seemed to be of
either cometary or planetary appearance. This is a well
attested instance of observation by two men who were sober
and reliable.
139 -
Gruituisen saw two bodies cross the sun together on July 26,
1819. There are a goodly number of sightings which report two
objects traveling together, e.g., the planets seen by Watson
and Swift during the eclipse of July 29, 1878. A circular,
well-defined spot, with a circular atmosphere and orange-gold
tint, not seen again the same evening, is reported by two
independent observers: Stark and Steinbuhl. It crossed the
sun in about five hours. February 12, 1820. On July 31, 1826,
Stark saw a round spot on the northwest border of the sun at
4:45 PM which was not visible on either of the preceding day
or following days. The American Journal of Science, discusses
reports by Pastorff for the years 1834, 1836, and 1837,
wherein he reports having seen bodies crossing the sun's disc
in comparatively short spaces of time. Definite dates are
lacking, but there is a description of a large object, and an
accompanying much smaller one, changing position relatively
to each other and taking different courses, if not orbits. In
1834 he had seen similar bodies pass across the disc of the
sun – looking very much like Mercury in transit – six
times. Now, there is another statement of rugged
individualism in celestial, controlled motion. How confusing
this must have seemed how frustrating to an inhibited
observer who could think only in terms of intra-Mercurial
planets. There was not one, but two or more bodies, of size
comparable to Mercury, OR ONE WHO DOESN'T REALIZE THE
GALACTIC-MOLECULAR SCOPE OF EINSTIENS UNIFIED FIELD THEORY,
1922-27 moving across the sun repeatedly with what seemed to
be directed movement. But how simple it all is to us, when we
are thinking of objects from one to ten miles in diameter
only a few hundred miles away, or ten to two hundred miles in
diameter and 150,000 miles distant, attendant on the
earth-moon system, navigable, and possibly using the
gravitational neutral as a habitat. There is another
observation by Steinheibel at Vienna, April 27, 1820,
reported in the Monthly Notices, in 1862. A very small
perfectly round spot, without a trace of penumbra, was seen
to cross a considerable portion of the sun's disc in the
short space of six hours as observed and reported, July 12,
1837, by De Vico at Rome. At a distance comparable to that of
the gravitational neutral, an object would cover half a
degree in six hours with a speed of about 300-325 miles per
hour. At the distance of an intra-Mercurial planet the speed
would be in the order of 100,000 to 135,000 miles per hour,
which is about 30-35 miles per second – a little bit high
for planetary velocity, but not inconceivable. In October 2,
1839, De Cuppis, an astronomical pupil at a College in Rome,
saw a perfectly clear, round and definite spot moving at such
a rate that it would cross the sun in about six hours. In
late June or early July 1847, Scott and Wray saw a spot like
Mercury in transit. On October 11, 1847, Schmidt, at Bonn,
saw a small black body pass rapidly over the sun, "which
was neither bird nor insect crossing before the telescope."
We do not know what he means by rapidly – six hours, six
minutes, or six seconds. All those would be rapid depending
on where you think the object was in space. If it was, say,
half an hour, and the body was intra-Mercurial, its speed
would be 650,000 to 800,000 miles per hour, or 200 miles per
second, which is nebular velocity, not planetary. If only two
or three seconds were involved, which is a reasonable
assumption since Schmidt compared the object to a seed or a
bird, then, whatever it was, it was not more than a few
hundred miles from the earth—certainly not farther than the
"neutral." We assume that this was Julius Schmidt
who became director of the observatory at Athens.
140 -
He saw a similar object on October 14, 1849, and there is
still another sighting by him on February 18, 1850. On March
12, 1849, Lowe and Sidebotham watched for half an hour a
small round black spot traversing the sun. On June 11, 1855,
Ritter a Schmidt, near Naples, watched, just before sunset
and with the nd naked eye, a black body crossing the sun's
disc. That the color, here, is always black is of not
concern. That is the only color silhouettes against the sun
could have, unless they had intrinsic brilliance per unit of
apparent area much in excess of that of the sun itself. On
September 12, 1857, at Wandsbeck, Ohrt saw a remarkable round
spot near the north border or edge of the sun, at 1:00 PM, It
had disappeared when the sun was next seen on the 14th. This
thing was a little bit smaller in appearance than Mercury. On
August 1, 1858, a circular, opaque body moving from east to
west was watched for about one and a half hours in late
afternoon by Wilson at Manchester, England. In 1859, Dr.
Lescarbault, an amateur astronomer of Oregeres, France,
announced that he had observed the passage of a body of
planetary size across the sun on March 26. Dr. Lescarbault
wrote to Le Verrier, knowing of Le Verrier's interest in
intra-Mercurial planets. The cloak and dagger investigation
and third degree imposed on the good doctor by Le Verrier is
quite an incident. Le Verrier was convinced that this was a
transit of "Vulcan," and predicted another transit
for March 22, 1877. At that time astronomers of the whole
civilized world were alerted, and an intense and eager watch
was kept on that date, in order to confirm the existence of
"Vulcan," and to verify Le Verrier's orbital
computations. Nobody saw anything on March 22, 1877; and the
whole idea o an intra-Mercurial planet has f been pretty much
broken down…but: what was it that these many good people
really did see? Were these reputable astronomers deluded,
mendacious or irresponsible? They were all highly intelligent
people, educated and trained in the fields of astronomy and
mathematics. Either you must say yes to one or more to the
above charges, or these alert observers saw something round
and solid -–and it wasn't an intra-Mercurial planet. They
will NEVER ALERT the WHOLE WORLD AGAIN, It would interfere
with the petty squabbles between Nations & cause a
common-bond of the Brother-hood of Man sort of Kinship to be
realized. These Humans Love to implose their will, to Make
War, too Well. Note how uniform the reports are as to the
apparent size of these things: usually about the apparent
size of Mercury; sometimes a bit larger, occasionally
somewhat smaller. That implies either that the distances are
usually about the same, or that these objects vary greatly in
size. It seems a little more likely that both sizes and
distances vary, but as or now this is debatable. We do have
Pastorff's observation, and a few others, of large and small
bodies seen simultaneously. It is our considered opinion that
most of these things reported by astronomers as seen crossing
the sun are of about the same size, and that they maintain a
distance of about 150,000 to 175,000 miles from the earth for
a considerable portion of the time. On March 20, 1862, a
sharply defined round spot was watched in its progress across
the sun for about twenty minutes by Lummis, of Manchester,
and a friend. It was about one-half the apparent diameter of
Mercury. On February 12, 1864, a spot 8" seconds of arc
in diameter crossed the sun at a rate between that of Mercury
and Venus. On May 6, 1865, a round black spot moving across
the sun was watched by
141 -
Coumbray, at Constantinople. It was watched for over
three-quarters of an hour, until its departure from the disc.
This spot was a sharply defined, black point, which detached
itself from a group of sunspots near the limb of the sun and
crossed the entire disc in forty-eight minutes. In an
intra-Mercurial orbit having one-third the radius of the
earth's orbit, it would require a speed of approximately
6,000 miles per minute, or a hundred miles per second to
accomplish this, and this is a very high planetary velocity.
At the earth-sun neutral, however, an object would move the
same angular distance in the same time, with a speed of about
thirty-five miles per hour, a conservative velocity even for
a UFO. There are seven reported sightings, in 1886, of a
large body being seen near Venus. These are not transits of
the sun, it is true; but the objects are in general direction
of the sun – and the gravitational neutral -- and there is
always the possibility that some bodies are floating at the
Venus-Sun neutral, as well as close to the earth. In 1645, a
body large enough to look like a satellite was seen near
Venus. It was said to have been seen four times in the first
half of the 18th century and again in 1867. A luminous spot
was seen in 1799, by Harding and Schroedter, moving over the
disc of Mercury. This indeed, could not have been a
intra-Mercurial planet. There were two observations by
Denning and Hind, persistent observers, on November 3, 1871,
and March 26, 1873, and a black body was seen by Weber, at
Berlin, April 4, 1876. The London Times, for December 17,
1883, reports that Mr. Hicks Pashaw, in Egypt, saw through
glasses, "an immense black spot upon the lower part of
the sun." According to Science, July 31, 1896, Brooks,
of Smith Observatory, saw a round object pass slowly across
the moon; he thought it was a dark meteor. It was about
one-thirtieth the moon's diameter, and crossed in three or
four seconds. According to the Scientific American,
astronomer Muller saw a similar phenomenon on April 4, 1892.
Now there are some objects which were actually seen to be
closer than the moon. If Brooks' object was close to the
moon, and traversed the disc in four seconds, it was moving
at better than five hundred miles per second, and that is
nebular velocity, neither planetary nor stellar, meteoric nor
cometary velocity. So we adjudge it to have been closer to
the earth. At the neutral it would still have to be moving at
several hundred miles per second. At two hundred and fifty
miles above the earth it would only have to be moving half a
mile a second, If the thing was hovering, on the other hand,
it would cross the moon's disc in two minutes – so it could
not have been hovering. Home-ship All this account of objects
of planetary aspect crossing the discs of the sun and moon is
preamble to the hassle of Watson and Swift vs. the
"profession," subsequent to the total solar eclipse
of July 29, 1878. There can be little doubt but that these
objects existed, and that they existed in space; that they
are quite commonly seen between the earth and t moon, and at
least once between the earth and Mercury; that they appear as
discs or spheres, spindles or dumbbells. Crescents, Sackles?
Two reasons for odd shapes, one Electronic-Mag-Molecular
"FIELD" Migration due to "Coat" on Center
Parts of Ships Drive units: other, Like "Sun-Dogs."
also, an Enfused Ship, Hit by ultra-High Polar-infusion Wave
flames up & often takes these shapes, to some extent.
Thus you have in effect a FORCE-FIED CHARGE OVER-CHARGING THE
DRIVE-INDUCTION part of the ship. This causes Heat, cooks the
Pilot and flames the
142 -
ship to cinders if it is Not caught soon enough to cut-off
(shed) the over-charge.
Location of UFO's
We have already mentioned Swift and Watson, and the objects which they saw. We are now going to present the details of how the observations were made and of the controversy arising with those astronomers who were not there and who did not see the object. We expect to show how these observations not only establish the actuality of UFO's in space, but demonstrate their approximate distance as well. James C. Watson, one-time director of the Astronomical Observatory of the University of Michigan, wrote one of the most widely used text and reference books on mathematical astronomy. He had one of the best minds in astronomy and was an expert observer. Dr. Watson was at the peak of his career on July 29, 1878 the time of the total solar eclipse. Lewis Swift was the director of Warner Observatory, and a skilled searcher for new bodies like planets and comets. Neither of these men can be called irresponsible. They knew the difference between stars, planets, comets and nebulae. They did not see ghosts. However, at the total eclipse of the Sun, July 29, 1878, they saw unscheduled, unexplained objects. Like many of their contemporary scientists, however, they were too preoccupied with intra-Mercurial planets to speculate on anything close to the earth. MOBILIZATION FOR BUILDING of Chol was SEEN Astronomers came long distances to observe this eclipse. Many Europeans traveled across the Atlantic, then to the high plateaus of Colorado and Wyoming. Many were determined to make a final desperate search for an intra-Mercurial planet which, supposedly quite near the sun, should have shown up at the time of total eclipse. Both Watson and Swift arranged special equipment for this search, and both brought special skills to the task. Watson was first to announce his findings. Through skillful use of a four-and-one-half-inch telescope (which this writer has used many times at the University of Michigan), Watson found two disclike or planetary objects, both red a both comparable in size to Mercury, perhaps a bit smaller. nd One was 2 ½° from the sun and the other between 4° and 5°. Both were to the west. Watson measured their positions carefully. He reported them as intra-Mercurial planets. Swift saw two discoid objects also, of about the same size, brightness and color. He reported them as intra-Mercurial planets. But Swift saw them in different places. Whereas Watson's two were several degrees apart, Swift's were very close together. The members of the astronomical fraternity, who were not there, and observed nothing, were scathingly sarcastic. They maintained that Swift and Watson saw nothing but some stars which they had failed to identify accurately. But these men had memorized the star-fields and had made careful measurements. To have made mistakes of which they were accused, they would have been guilty of puerile errors.
143 -
An attitude common, even among primitives, "I haven't
been there or Seen such a place or a Thing or Person or
Happening SO I must SHOW a semblance of Intellec & DOUBT
this thing until I see it Myself." (Too Common)
Strangely, No Sailor would believe that the World was Round
even when SEEING its roundness Each Day, for It WAS NOT THE
PROPER WAY TO THINK THEN. The conflict was long and hot, and
towards the end it was bitter, but the observers stood their
ground. They insisted that they saw something, and since not
one person in the profession could conceive of anything but
an intra-Mercurial planet, no common ground was ever found
for agreement. The British professionals, and Dr. C.H.F.
Peters, in the United States, were especially vehement in
their protests. In a long and brilliant analysis, Peters
proved conclusively that these objects could not possibly be
intra-Mercurial planets, and for good measure proved that
none of the other long lists or objects seen near the sun or
crossing it could be such planets. In fact he did a credible
job of proving that no such planet could exist! After
studying his arguments, I most whole-heartedly concur – up
to a point. That point is where Dr. Peters tries to prove
that since Watson and Swift did not see intra-Mercurial
planets, what they did see were erroneously identified stars.
But he would not necessarily agree that they had seen
anything at all. Peters was bitterly sarcastic and felt
rather too secure in his superb analytical ability. IN THE
ABOVE EXAMPLED CONFLICT IT WAS NOT WHO WAS RIGHT OR WRONG BUT
"WHO BUT MYSELF IS THE BEST OBSERVER: I.E. MY PRIDE &
MY EXPIERENCE OR EGO. WHEN EGO SLIGHTS EGO, BOTH BECOME
NARROW AND QUITE SMALL. But Peters performed a wonderful
service for us! Dr. C.H.F. Peters, arch master of
astronomical and mathematical analysis, set up the best
scientific case for UFO's which has ever been stated –
unless one denies the observations, together with the sanity
and honesty of Watson and Swift and about thirty other honest
observers. I would be willing to rest the entire case for
UFO's on Peters' analysis, if the observations be granted as
presented by those practiced observers. It boils down to
this: Watson and Swift did see two disclike objects. C.H.F.
Peters proved that they were not planets and not very far
from the earth. So did 30 others. To make a long story much
too short, h ere is what happened. First, everybody was wrong
to some degree, as often happens in bitter controversies; and
everybody was partly right. Watson and Swift did see what
they said they saw – but they were wrong in thinking that
they saw planets. Peters was eminently right in his analysis
that they could not have been planets – but he was wrong,
most blindly and unjustly, in saying that they did not see
anything. Watson saw two discs several degrees apart. Swift
saw them close together and near the locations of Watson's
first one. Watson and Swift observed from sites about one
hundred and eight-five miles apart. Parallax caused the
difference in the locations of the objects. On the basis of
the measured positions and sizes, it is possible for us who a
not blinded by inhibition and preconception, as were re
Watson, Swift, and Peters, to see that these two objects were
UFO's not far away, but far enough to be surely in space. One
was nearer than the other. The nearest one was displaced by
parallax in Swift's observations due to the
one-hundred-and-eight-five-mile base line. It is as simple as
that.
144 -
Watson's object "a" turns out to have been between
the extreme limits of ten thousand and sixty thousand miles
from the earth. The best overall consideration places it at
about twenty thousand miles away. Watson's "b"
object, on the other hand, which was so greatly displaced in
apparent position by the one-hundred-and-eighty--five-mile
base line, was about one-tenth as far away as "a."
If we assume "a" to be at twenty thousand miles,
then "b" was at about two thousand miles. The
diameter of miles would one-tenth as nearer one seems to have
been smaller. The more distant one appears to have had a
one-quarter to one and one-half miles depending on its
distance, and at twenty thousand be about half a mile or
somewhat more in diameter. "B," the nearer one,
would be about great. This is in keeping with our mother ship
concept.
As for the red color, which Peters doubted so bitterly, it is simply explained when we realize that the objects were near the earth. At such a distance, they must have been within the penumbra of the moon's shadow. They thus escaped direct sunlight which would have given them crecentic illumination. However, they were illuminated by sunlight which came first to the earth through a long thickness of atmosphere and was reflected back from the surface. The blue light was therefore screened out. When the light finally got back to the objects it was red. On being returned by them to the observers, the light passed a third time through the atmosphere and naturally it was very red. Those who have seen the moon in eclipse will remember how red it looks from just one passage of the light through the atmosphere. At various times during the past half-century, there have been suggestions of small satellites circling the earth, very rapidly, and close to the surface – two hundred to six hundred miles away, that is. The New York Times of August 23, 1954 discusses the rediscovery of these little bodies by Dr. Lapaz of the Department of Astronomy of the University of New Mexico. It seems that there has been some feeling that Russia may have catapulted these into space as observation platforms, and the Ordnance Department of the U.S. Army became concerned about it. While we do not deny the possibility of such an advance by the Russians, we do feel that observations covering hundreds of years disprove this supposed Russian origin of UFO's, and also establish controlled and irregular motion as opposed to the regularity of orbital motion. In any event, it is time that the U.S.A. took note of these entities and made some study of them. Since they probably stay in the gravitational neutral most of the time, they are never far out of line with the sun, and this is why it is so difficult to see them except at times of eclipse or when they are actually in transit across the sun. But there are ways to look for them: one is with telescopes and the other is with radar. Barring more searches at eclipse time, it does seem that radar has the better possibilities. We know that radar blips can be bounced off the moon: why not from these objects which are nearer? Let's point both our radar sets and telescopes at the region near the sun, at times of both new and full moon and see what we can see. The objects probably range a very few degrees east and west of the sun at first and third quarters of the moon. That would probably be the best time to look. A Variation of the Radio-Telescope such as in used in England, & I Believe, New Jersey USA, can Detect Energy-forms of L-M Ships PLUS their Solid & "Semi-Solid_ forms as well. Detects "Nodes," too
145 -
UFO Patrol
The years 1879 and 1880 partook of the general spiciness of the era of the comets. The astronomical profession did not work up any major fracases, but then you cannot have a riot every year. However, things did happen. There was the house whose roof suddenly took its departure on Easter Sunday of 1879 – a slate roof. It jumped up into the air suddenly and then fell back on to the ground. Beyond ten meters from the house nothing was disturbed. There wasn't the least bit of wind. This was officially recorded in the French science magazine, La Nature 1879. There are other cases of roofs taking off without provocation. An American case was reportedly similar. On July 10, 1880, the conservative Scientific American broke its editorial policy of reticence regarding abnormal events and noted that some men were working in a field in Ontario when they saw stones shooting upward – without the aid of a whirlwind or any other obvious cause. Something seemed to be disturbing gravity. On April 9, 1879, slag was reported to fall in the city of Chicago. There were many falls of ice in 1879 – some at Richmond England, was in chunks five inches long. Bright spots or lights continued to be seen on the moon in 1879-80, and the disturbances on the surface of Jupiter were so noteworthy as to cause comment in Nature. There were five comets visible in 1879 and six in 1880, although not all were visible to the naked eye. A green thunderbolt was reported in the Scientific American, and we are thereby reminded of the spate of green thunderbolts over New Mexico during the past three or four years. The sako Banjo meteorite, which fell in Eastern Europe in the quite incredibly active years of 1879 – 80, was a strange and startling new kind of meteoric stone, and there were darkness, sun darkening, and abnormally cold winter weather. The Great Red Spot continued to evolve and to maintain its merciless drive around the great globe of that planet. Because of its peculiar shape and movement, one could almost imagine a great interstellar space ship landing and floating on Jupiter's surface. Its size makes this a debatable hypothesis. Would he believe it when he sees it? But there was one astronomical event, which escaped general notice by being in the freak class. Only in retrospect is its significance revealed, for it was one of those dogs which seldom get reported except by naïve folk who think that what they see is what they see. There have been several reports of misty, fiery or cometary objects, which exhibited unusual motion. Often times, our attention is only attracted to them by unusually rapid movement, but even this has some statistical value and may signify the proximity of the object to earth. Such a report was telegraphed by Russian Astronomers in the early 1920's and was said to be moving ten degrees per hour. However, some alert observers have been acute enough to note motion which was too erratic to partake of the normal characteristics of meteoric or cometary activity, and only now are we awakening to the possibility that such erratic movement may signify direction and control by intelligence. One of the most outstanding examples of erratic celestial movement was that noted by observer Henry Harrison, of Jersey City, New Jersey, on the night of April 12 and 13, 1879. He took careful settings and times on an object whose motion is a revelation. Harrison reported this event to the Naval Observatory at Washington by telegram, but the notice was disregarded by Director Hall, with the proper
146 -
professional aplomb; for verily it was without doubt an
erratic on the periphery of the consummately damned. Getting
no response from the fount of authority, Harrison reported
his discovery to the New York Tribune in a letter, and this
was reproduced in the Scientific American May 10, 1879. It is
to the everlasting credit of the very conservative editors
that they could and did recognize this item, partially at
least, for its true worth. After publication in the
Scientific American, some of the more alert astronomers
bedeviled Harrison for further details, while berating him
for sloppy scientific reporting. Harrison, an astronomer of
militantly unpretentious character, was depressed by the
critics and embittered by the snubbing he received from the
inner sanctum of the Naval Observatory. But he responded with
a letter under the date may 20, 1879. After some sarcastic
remarks anent people who always see wonders in everything
celestial, he says in part: …I did not think that the above
phenomenon was anything but of a meteoric nature…and it
would have been XXXXXXX to have made a great outcry. Messages
sent to Professor Hall were urged by a personal friend, whom
I called into the observatory to see the object; otherwise it
would this day only be known to my personal friends. The
coolness with which my dispatch was received at the
Washington Observatory, after great inconveniences in sending
it, has compelled me to regret any publicity on my part. The
presumption that I found Brorsen's comet ought to have been
abandoned immediately from the fact that Brorsen's comet
moved a little over a degree per day, whereas this object
moved with a (variable) rapidity of two minutes of Right
Ascension of one minute of time, passing the comet by about
four degrees…There is one fact, however, which reconciles
me to it, and that is the fact that the object was seen also
by Mr. J. Spencer Devoe, on Manhattanville, New York, who
published a letter to that effect.
After acknowledging indebtedness to his friend, Henry M. Parkhurst, for his interest, he gives the details of his observations: POSITIONS OF OBJECT 1879, April 12 (Local Mean Time) (Rate of R.A. per minute of time 2.4 3.1 2.6
Time 8h 40m PM 9 10 9 35 10 30 11 30 2 10
Right Ascension 2h 34m 3 46 5 04 7 08 --15 30
2.3
North Declination 37° 37 37 37 06' 37 28' 37 30'
He comments on the irregularity of motion. Harrison concludes by hoping that Devoe will quickly publish his own observations for corroboration and confirmation, but as of the date of this writing I have not succeeded in finding any such report. The report from Devoe would be of considerable importance to the case for intelligently directed motion. Anyone reporting the reference will be making a worthwhile contribution to the Case for the UFO's. And unless we deny the veracity of Devoe, Harrison, and Parkhurst, or impugn their intelligence as observers – or both – there cannot possibly be any argument against manipulated objects of the misty or ethereal types in space. So called Ethereal types are the Old ForceShield cooking full blast, Made good Protection.
147 -
With his letter to the Scientific American, Harrison sent a
description and a sketch. He described it as looking like a
planetary nebula, which has but slight resemblance to a
comet, or any other celestial object. To us, however, there
is value in his drawing. A planetary nebula is almost
circular, and certainly not flat on one side. This object
looked organic. We are vaguely reminded of some of the shapes
of pyramids, bells, pears, etc., which have been reported for
generations. Clearly a nebulous or gaseous object, freely
suspended in space, would assume a symmetrical shape and
fuzzy edges. This thing did neither. Its appearance alone
indicates that it was a UFO. Its motion clinches the
argument. There are other similar reports in history of
astronomy, but this one can be our prototype. It should be a
classic, not only of observation but of how an inhabited and
regimented science can pass up the most spectacular of
discoveries. It is just possible that this is the most
important and revolutionary telescopic observation ever
published, especially if we place as high a value on
discovering and contacting a new racial intelligence as we do
on finding new nebulae a few million lights years distant.
Yeah, IF. Well, Nobody's interested. Before you get excited
about that harmless little table of figures, and complain
that I'm turning technical, I will give a modicum of
explanation. Right Ascension (usually abbreviated RA) is the
astronomer's technical way of locating an object eastward
among the stars, from an arbitrarily selected point in the
sky, and corresponds to longitude on the earth's' surface.
Declination is the distance north or south of the celestial
equator, and corresponds to latitude on the earth's surface.
It really is not complicated. We will better understand
Harrison's observation if we realize that an object hovering
directly overhead will move among the stars at a rate of one
minute of RA in one minute of time. Imagine yourself lying
under a tree at night looking upward at the stars. As the
earth turns on it axis the twigs above you move slowly
eastward across the stars at exactly one minute of RA per
minute of time. Harrison's object was moving approximately
three times that quickly. These figures of Harrison's are the
very thing for which UFO protagonists have been praying. They
are the scientific pay-off! Three minutes of RA per one
minute of time is much too rapid for a comet, and the object
didn't even look like a comet. Such a speed is impossibly
slow for a meteor, not even a fraction of one per cent of
meteoric velocity; and it certainly has less resemblance to a
meteor than almost anything you could name. A comet very
close to earth could move that rapidly, but a comet would not
make sudden changes in direction. Under the laws of
gravitation it could not. It is important to note that during
the first three hours the object did not move in declination.
Hence it was not moving in a great circle, but around a
parallel of declination, which in turn means that it was
moving straight eastward, which, except at the equator, is
impossible for uncontrolled motion – so it was directed. So
What. But, then, it suddenly changed from one declination to
another – an impossible maneuver for an uncontrolled body!
Catch one of them A Magnetic "Net" will do. Mag.
"deadfall" cut-out field controller would 1 be
considered a Crack-Pot Idea even if it is the only chance to
catch one. Must Cut Mag. field intake to do so.
1
Italic by Jemi
148 -
Harrison's bell-shaped object was moving almost three times
as fast as rotation of the earth would cause it to do. At
first one hesitates to say that it was hovering, but a little
mathematical deduction indicates an object merely drifting
with currents of the upper air and at one hundred miles
latitude would need to have but 2.4 miles per hour velocity
over the ground, an at ten miles above New York and appearing
in Dec. 37° north, it would be drifting only a quarter mile
per hour and would have been but seven-tenths of a mile south
of Harrson's observing point an therefore directly over New
York Harbor. Furthermore, if the object was actually moving
in a straight line, overhead, it would appear to speed up
slightly when it crossed his meridian (the N line) and this
is precisely what it did. And, -S assuming that it shifted
its position slightly so as to pass nearly over the city, its
shift of a little more than half a degree of declination
would indicated height of from ten to one hundred miles.
Considered from ANY approach, this object appears to have
been organic, intelligently operated and hovering over New
York City! The New York Tribune of April 26, 1879, published
a letter from Mr. Devoe, dated April 17, in which he stated
that he, too, had at first thought it to be a planetary
nebula like one near Beta Ursa Majoris, but he was equally
astonished at the rapid pace which carried it away so fast
that he could not find it again after taking time out for
coffee. A little can be gained from his letter. He says the
object was wonderfully brilliant, and at least the size of
the Praesepe star cluster, which is a well-known naked eye
object, and was brighter than Praesepe. It would, therefore,
appear that it was brighter and larger as seen by Devoe than
by Harrison, and if such a small difference in the site of
observation could make such a difference in appearance, then
the wanderer was indeed close to New York City. From Devoe's
rough description of the size, this object would have been
about half a mile in diameter at an altitude of eight to one
hundred miles, If I can find a more accurate report of
Devoe's observations, I could learn more about the size and
distance of the object. Whatever this thing was, and whatever
may be the accuracy of our speculations as to its speed,
distance and size, it exhibited motion inexplicable except as
intelligent control. There is a suggestion for us in this
story of Harrison's rambling object. Professional astronomers
are not spending much time, if any at all, in searching the
sky for comets or cometary objects. For more than a hundred
years most of this has been done by amateurs, and today very
little is done by anybody. We have seen that a minimum of
quantitative observation by Devoe would have enabled us to
determine the distance, altitude, speed and size of
Harrison's object. We do not know how many of the things
there are near the earth, so why not start a UFO searching
campaign among a coalition of UFO enthusiasts, amateur
astronomers and radio hams? Dr. Bone's crude observation of
the discoid object was of the greatest importance in
confirming Dr. Gould's discovery of 1882, and the
observations of Bone and Tebbutt established the great
parallax which has enabled us to show the proximity of those
objects. There are apparently two classes of dirigible UFO's
to look for. One is the planetary, disclike things seen near
the sun and moon, as by Watson and Swift, and the other is
the cometary type as seen by Harrison. The cometary ones can
be swept for, just as are comets, and with the identical
equipment – special comet-seeking telescopes with
structure, and lenses designed for that purpose. Any
telescope can be used and there are many idle ones. I do not
believe that large numbers of cometary UFO's will be found,
although I am not sure. Observers near large centers of
population, atom plants or industrial sites will probably
have the most success. But while the number of expected
objects is small, the searching is easier than for discs.
(red is B and Jemi)
149 -
The planetary discs, like those of Watson, are difficult to
see because they stay nearly in line with the sun and moon
and are lost in the glare of sunlight. Even so, this assures
that they will be in a very limited part of the sky. Why not
devise ways to search the regions near both sun and moon,
especially at new moon with telescopes and radar? Because of
the glare, radar would seem to offer the most likely chances
of success as it will not suffer interference from the sun.
We have some tremendous advantages for this type of research
today. We note the essential necessity for simultaneous
observation from at least two points. This can be ONLY
accomplished through the help of the radio ham networks. Let
us set up dozens of observational stations, with telescopes,
and let us man them with at least one saucer specialist, let
us add some radar observers, for triangulation can be
effected by radar as well as with telescopes. Let us maintain
instantaneous contacts via the ham networks so that if one
station sees a suspicious object, other stations can be
alerted immediately; let us report all of this to an
established central office. WILL NEVER BE PERMITTED BY OUR
GOVERNMENT TO A PURELY CIVILIAN SET-UP NOHOW In this way we
can track these erratic things to their source, be it the
upper atmosphere, the moon, the gravitational neutral, or
what have you. The UFO's problem can be solved, despite the
curtain of secrecy, by coordinated effort. If an observing
station in, say Philadelphia discovered a fast mover, they
could alert observers in Baltimore, Harrisburg, and Jersey
City, and a quick, triangulation would tell just how far out
the interloper was, how big, and its speed. This would be a
new type of saucer patrol, and would doubtless result in some
genuine comets being discovered as well as xzxxx suspicious
characters. So much the better. This would make a good
cooperative program for all interest parties. saucer club
could sponsor it. IT WOULD DO LITTLE GOOD, EVEN IF A COLONY
WERE OPENLY ESTABLISHED IN U.S. LAND. FOR, THOUGH, MAN WOULD
THEN THUSLY REACH THE STARS THEY WOULD "FEEL" THE
LITTLE-MEN TO BE "SUCH CHILDREN" THAT THEY I. E.
MAN, WOULD "THINK" THE GIFT OF SPACE LIGHT TO BE
MUCH MUCH MORE MPORTANT THAN THE PHILOSOPHY BY WHICH L-MS
LIVE IN, WITH & OVER THOSE MIND WRECKING CONDITIONS THAT
SPACE & SEA CONTAIN AND YET THEY LIVE WITH THESE, SO VERY
HAPPILY THE ONLY THING "BAD" about such a colony is
the fact that Little-Men DO NOT REMEMBER TO ALWAYS REMAIN
VISIBLE. WHEN EMBARAASSED THEY GO "POP" & thus
they "Hide" REASON: REPEATED H FE'SHIP STATE GIVES
L-MS THIS ABILITY. THUS NOW YOU SEE OVER-ALL WISDOM OF
EINSTIENS RETRACTION OF HIS UNIFIED FIELD THEORY. IN U.S.
NAVYS SHIP INVISIBILITY EXPIERIMENTS(sic), 1943. RESULTS OF
SUCH UNINFORMED TINKERING SEEMED TO SHOW THE CORRECTNESS OF
HIS "REASON" FOR RETRACTION. A specially
organized
150 -
The Height of the Puzzle
There is no way of estimating how many of these fast-moving space objects escape all notice, nor is there any way of knowing how many are seen but not reported for fear of embarrassment. We have found a few examples, and still further search of the literature would produce more. Colonel Marwick, amateur in South Africa, saw an object near the moon on September 27, 1881 (not the concentration of these in 1881), like a comet but moving very rapidly. On August 28, 1883 Captain Noble saw something "like a comet, new and glorious." On the nights of September 11, and 13, 1883, Professor Swift, at Rochester, saw an unknown object like a comet, and something was seen in Puerto Rico and about the same time in Ohio. The most spectacular of these speed demons was seen by Captain Eddie, at his observatory in Grahamstown, South Africa, on October 27, 1890. It was called a comet, but almost certainly was not, for its description was much more like that of Maunder's auroral object. In fact it has something of the appearance of an auroral arch bridging a quarter of the horizon, but moving with a deliberate speed very similar to the Maunder thing. This object of Captain Eddie's sped 100 degrees across the sky in threequarter of an hour. It made Harrison's cometary whiffit seem to be hovering, which no doubt it was. How far away was it and how high? What was its size? Who knows? But, a second observation from Pretoria, Johannesburg, Bloemfontein, East London, P Elizabeth or Capetown would have located it ort definitely and determined the distance via parallax – and at that speed ??? we know it was close enough to exhibit great parallax – and thence we could sense its size and real speed, and perhaps its nature. Another one of these celestail mavericks was seen by Professor Copeland, September 10, 1891, and Drayer saw it at Armagh Observatory and Alexander Graham Bell saw it or one like it in Nova Scotia the next night. If these astronomers made time measurements, and those measurements could be found, they would be invaluable to us today. There were other things that were happening in 1879-80. There was reported a great waterspout at St. Kitts, in the West Indies, about the first of February 1880. It was called a waterspout and reported as though a single and unassociated entity. But while a solid mass of water of unknown origin was drowning St. Kitts, masses of water were deluging the Island of Grenada three hundred miles away. And in the Island of Dominica, masses of water broke windows and roofs. Mud fell in tons. Rivers burped with the detachables of the island: trees, cattle, houses, people. Other nations and islands were hit by masses of water. Colombia and Salvador were among them. Beginning on October 10, and continuing until the catastrophe at Saint Kitts, there was deluge after deluge on the earth – in one zone of latitude, the north tropical area. It seemed that a swarm of meteoric lakes must have gotten in the way of a rotating earth. To most of us such a thing "just could not be". But it did happen, and it is doubtful if meteorologists have ever assembled all of the data on that series of floods. Maybe it was not as general as the world-wide deluge of 1913, but it was bad enough, and its very concentration within a limited belt of terrestrial surface is sufficient for us to conclude that extraterrestrial forces and materials were involved. These storms partook, of the ado of a very disturbed period in which we should have become aware of our spatial environment. On May 15, 1879, Commander Pringle, of H.M.S. Vulture, saw luminous waves of pulsating water. They were under the surface, not above it, and passed beneath his ship. The appearance was that of a revolving wheel of light, with illuminated or luminous spokes. In fact there were two wheels, one on each side of the ship, and the phenomenon lasted more than half an hour. There have been several such reports, and most of them come from oriental waters. MINDINAO "DEEP" PROJECT STILL IN THE BUILDING They will never finish that city Chomlegi has not enough F to finish its planned growth but Location good.
151 -
About this time an enormous number of luminous bodies were
seen to rise from the horizon in Germany. They shone with
remarkably brilliant light and passed horizontally from east
to west. A carbonacious (sic) mass like brown coal fell from
the sky in Argentina. The red, blue and gray hailstones fell
in 1880. An object of quartzite was reported to fall at
Schroon Lake, New York. Ricco, at the Palermo Observatory,
saw long parallel line of bodies crossing the sun. The wheels
of light in the sea were seen again in May and June of 1880,
reported from more than one vessel at sea. The three lights
moving in the ravine at St. Petersburg were seen on July 30,
1880. Luminous phenomena continued to appear on the moon
throughout 1879-80, including a luminous line, cable or wall
which was seen January 23, definitely dividing in half the
very brilliant interior of the prominent lunar crater
Aristarchus, which has been carefully studied for centuries
by those who suspect the moon of harboring life in some form.
This was seen and sketched by Trouvelot, one of the few
skilled astronomical observers with artistic ability. A dead
"sea serpent" was found at sea in early 1880, and
sailors danced on its upturned belly. Something similar, like
a turtle sixty feel long and forty feet wide was reported in
the New Zealand Times, in December 1883, and there were
several reports of huge marine animals during the comet
years. IF SO CALLED "SEA MONSTER OR SERPENT WAS A L-M
SHIP IT IS STILL THERE UNDERSEA IF IF S-Ms NEUTRALIZED IT:
THE L-MS WILL NOT HAVE COME BACK OR CALLED FOR IT, IN S-M
TERRITORY. The flying machine over Louisville, Kentucky was
of 1880 vintage, and also the thing changing shape over
Madisonville, Kentucky. The British trading ship, Atlanta,
bound for Bermuda, was lost in 1880 – without trace in that
region so well known today as the area of missing planes and
ships. There was an invasion of insects – flies – in
1880. Clouds of them, millions and millions appeared over
Havre, France, as though from the Atlantic. On August 21,
they blackened the air and seemed exhausted when they fell.
The same day a cloud of long, black flies, so large that it
took twenty minutes to pass, blackened the sky over Nova
Scotia. Another cloud on September first. East or west, they
seemed to come from the mysterious Atlantic. In November, a
host of flies overwhelmed a schooner off the coast of
Norfolk, England, lasting over five hours and driving the
crew below decks. On September 4 the steamboat Martin was
swarmed by a cloud of flies that reached as far as the eye
could see; a drift of black snow. On the fifth a cloud of
black flies appeared over Gusboro, Nova Scotia; took over
half an hour to pass. According to the New York Times, a
woman was killed in 1880 in a closed room which nobody had
entered. Explanations were that she had been killed by
lightning, but bedposts were chopped as by a hatchet. There
seems almost always to be poltergeist activity in England,
but an especially cirulent (sic) case broke out in October,
1880. The year 1880 was in the midst of what we have chosen
to call the years of the comets. There were six comets in the
skies of 1880. The 19th century as a whole showed increasing
activity in comet discovery, and in the number of bright
comets. In part this can be attributed to increasing interest
in telescopic work, and to improved availability and quality
of s mall telescopes suitable for amateurs who made up a
growing body wishing to participate in astronomical research,
but lacked the great, fine-quality instruments of the large
observatories. But such activity cannot in any way account
for the very bright, very spectacular comets of 1880, 1880,
and 1882, with their attendant phenomena, many of which can
conservatively be described as abnormal. One had two tails;
one aft and one forward, and appeared to have nuclei
exhibiting independent motion within the head or the
coma.
152 -
Study the following table of comet discoveries:
Period AD 1782 – 1801 1802 - 1821 1822 – 1841 1842 – 1861 1862 – 1881 1882 – 1889
New Comets Found 25 26 36 83 79 40
Average per year 1.25 1.30 1.80 4.15 3.95 5.00
There is a hint, of the added activity which we have suspected for 1845-55. Astronomer Barnard tabulated the comets discovered for 1876-86 and published the results in 1886, almost as though he felt, even then, that something abnormal was going on. The score for "The Decade" is as follows: 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 1881 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 6 3 5 5 8 1882 . . . 3 1883 . . . 2 1884 . . . 3 1885 . . . 6 1886 . . . 3 (first seven months)
The p eak at 1877-81 is very noticeable, without taking into consideration the number and size of the naked eye comets of mid-decade. What with comets, red spots, Hyginus N, will-o-the-wisps like Harrison's lights on the moon, and objects crossing the sun, the decade of the 1880's was, for certain, ushered in with a blaze of celestial glory, and it ended with a fanfare of puzzles. The light of comets has been seen to fluctuate in rather remarkable manners. This was especially true of Pon's comet during its return in 1883-84, at which time it manifested the spirit of the times and presented some eccentric behavior. Its brilliance, for example, increased thirty-forty-fold above that explainable from merely becoming closer to the sun. In addition there were hour-to-hour fluctuations of one hundred percent and more, and concomitantly the nucleus experienced some tortuous changes in shape and structure, as such as we will note again in the great comets of 1881 and 1882. In the Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, there is detailed description of all of the six comets of 1880, and there is added the following: In addition to the six comets, an object was observed by Mr. Swift, of Rochester, New York, on April 11, 1880 in the constellation Ursa Major (Big Dipper) in RA 11h 28m and Declination 68º, and supposed by him to be a faint comet. However, no motion was detected in one hour. It was not a nebula for it could not be found again after a period of bad weather. Like Harrison's object, this was farther north than usual for a comet and quite far from the sun. If a comet, it should have manifest motion in an hour. The fact that it did not, yet moved away later, is indicative of controlled motion. Its stationary position suggests hovering.
Meteors came in for their share of attention during these years. The Royal Astronomical Society had a committee which assembled meteor data for a long period of years, and published it regularly as a part of the permanent records of the Society. Many of these meteors were of remarkable characteristics. For instance, in the Monthly Notices of December 1880, W.F. Denning describes a very "slow" meteor which took fifteen to twenty seconds to cross the sky and mentions a "stationary" meteor which seemed to be approaching the observer in a sinuous track. There are many references to unusual meteors during
153 -
these years, and there are hundreds of drawings showing
meteor trains, explosions, zigzag paths and erratic
movements. On the night of April 18, 1880, a storm of
unprecedented severity passed over Missouri and adjacent
states. Local whirlwinds, probably tornadoes, developed, and
at least one town was completely destroyed. Everywhere along
the track there was evidence of a wave of water flowing in
the rear of the cloud spots, and in places debris was carried
over obstacles of considerable height. The direction of the
currents was always uphill. One man and his family were
deluged by a wave of water and they said the wave was about
fifteen feet high and was icy cold. Stones weighing several
hundred pounds were lifted from the ground and carried along
for some distance. There is an accredited statement that a
stone weighing two tons fell from this storm into a field
belonging to Mr. S. Rose, but it was impossible to determine
from whence it came.
These six UFO's were seen and drawn by Astronomer Barnard, October 14, 1882, and were only 6º from the head of the great comet of 1882. They were accompanied by a spindle-shaped object, looking like a "m other ship" only a few degrees away. This comet had a tail which preceded it, and a complicated head which contained moving parts. Schmidt, at Athens, saw a number of these nebulous UFO's move away from the comet into space.
Now, there is a storm for you! It covered parts of several states. The two-ton stone is a problem, and where did all the water come from, since there are surely no waterspouts in Missouri—and it was icy cold water! Why? 1880! What wind Velocity could ever Lift a two ton stone off of a Hill top and Maintain it in the air until it was carried to that spot. How far was the nearest Hill where such a stone could be found at all? The above questions will never be asked & so Will never be answered & if asked, No one would want to tell the truth, Lest he be Led away to the "Funny Farm" or Etc of the Like.
154 -
The Case is Proved! (B & Jemi)
In the summer of 1881, a routine announcement appeared in the form of a letter to the editor of the German Astronomical publication, Astronomishce Nachrichten: While scanning the western sky on the evening of (May 22nd) with the unassisted eye, I detected a hazy-looking object just below the constellation Columba, which, for my familiarity with that part of the Heavens, I regarded a new. On examining it with a small marine telescope I found it half and five and s one-half magnitude…and the head of a comet…and telegraphed (the news) to Mr. Ellery at Melbourne… This announcement was signed: John Tebbutt, Observatory Windsor, N.S. Wales, 1881, June18th. This seems to be an entirely normal and innocuous communication, and would have been except for certain complications. Astronomers of the Southern Hemisphere immediately started making measurements of the comet's position. It would be a few weeks before the fuzzy object moved far enough north to be seen from observatories in Europe and North America. Because of the shorter distance for mail, the following communication arrived in Germany ahead of Mr. Tebbutt's letter and appeared in Astronomische Nachrichten: On June 9th, I sent you the series of observations which I made of the bright comet which has now passed to the North…the weather has been exceptionally bad and only two additional observations have been obtained. The first of these was on the 10th, (compared) with a star which I have not yet been able to identify. (My italics) It is, however, with regard to the second…June 11th, that I now write you…On that evening the comet was found with but little difficulty…although it was quite pale in the bright twilight…I obtained a preliminary determination of its position…for the purpose of identifying some comparison star, when I discovered one in the field…It was blurred by the thick haze and mists near the horizon. I believe it to have been as bright as second magnitude. On attempting to identify the star I found it in none of the catalogues. On the next evening I scrutinized the region without finding any visible star. A glance at the comet, which had moved nearly 3 northward, showed no visible object (accompanying it). I send you the observations as they were made: Position of the comet determined from the setting of the telescope: Right Ascension 5h 11m 04s ; Declination 9º 36': Sidereal time 10h 58m 09s . Comparisons (Distance of comet from comparison star): Cordoba Sidereal Time 11h 08m 49s 11 02.5 13 11.0 14 37.5 Second Time 4.7" 0.2" 5.6
Difference, RA 0m 49s 49 48 48.5
Difference, Dec.: 5' 12.9" 08.2 08.4 02.8
The whole observation seemed to me so improbable that I have hesitated a good deal before sending it to you, fearing some gross error…But I have discovered none. Cordoba, 1881, J une 16th. B.A. Gould. (A "comparison" is the measurement of the location of a moving object such as a comet as related to a fixed star. It is the manner in which orbits are determined. It is not always easy to find a known star close enough to make a good comparison.)
155 -
Let us review Dr. Gould's statements. He had bad weather
which handicapped him in seeing both comet and stars, and
made all objects somewhat hazy. He made a comparison on June
10, but failed to find his companion star in any chart or
star catalog. This item was overlooked by all correspondents
in the controversy which followed, including the astute
editors of the Astronomische Nachrichton, the Monthly
Notices, and Nature. Do not forget it; for it is important to
the Case for the UFO's. A comet, or any other celestial body,
moving under the natural forces of gravitation, traverses a
smooth curve, and while its velocity may vary, it does so
smoothly and gradually. Dr. Gould, a skilled observer whose
Argentine Star Catalogues have been accurate reference
material for eighty years, was deeply concerned because his
observation of the comet indicated erratic motion. Later he
was even more seriously troubled because he could neither
identify his companion star nor relocate it. Nobody, much
less an astronomer, likes to make a fool of himself, and to
be frank this whole set of observations looks like mincemeat.
It took courage to report this melee and a man of lesser
standing than Dr. Gould would have been brushed off. DR.
GOULD WOULD HAVE HAD TO TAKE DR. PETERS ATTITUDE IF HE WERE
HANDED THE VERY REPORT THAT HIS PROFESSIONAL INTEGRITY
DEMANDED THAT HE SEND TO ASTRO-NACHRICHTEN AND TO OBSERVER
MR. ELLERY. WOULDN'T HE!
The observations speak for themselves. There is little change in RA but such as there is reverses itself in the fourth comparison. In declination there was rapid motion (too rapid for this comet), the outright reversal, then rapid motion again. Such a thing is unheard of and, as Dr. Gould indicates, it is enough to shake an observer's confidence in his own ability. It is very difficult to escape the conclusion that one of these objects was moving erratically, and since there is no reason to suspect the comet, and since the "star" could not be found at later times, the "comparison object" must have been moving rapidly and erratically.) An explanation occurs to us, but in 1881 such explanations were of such heretical nature that no one even thought of them, much less put them on paper.) Dr. Krueger, editor of the Astronomische Nachrichten, calculated the position of the comet for June 11, using orbital elements determined in the meanwhile, and analyzes the whole situation. His analysis was translated and published together with still further editorial discussion. Since Dr. Gould's position for the comet agrees well enough with the calculated position, the erratic motion is attributed to the star. After considerable mathematical deduction, the conclusion of the European astronomers was that a second comet had been mistaken for a star. This, however, did not account for the irregular motion. Normally, this would have closed the discussion. But they reckoned without the intrepid amateur from Australia, the active and competent Mr. John Tebbutt. He immediately took pen in hand to address the editor as follows: I have read the letter of Dr. Gould, dated June 16th, with much interest. It is quite obvious from the change in the relative declinations of the comet and the bright star of comparison, that the latter could not be a fixed star, and the only feasible conclusion is that it was a companion comet. But that this object had no existence a short time previously to Dr. Gould's observation is I think, shown by negative evidence in my journal: "The horizon being clear before sunrise yesterday morning I rose to observe the comet. The diffused twilight and full moon… prevented me seeing any stars near the comet for comparison. There was certainly no star of brighter than seventh magnitude…it will be found that (my) observation preceded the first comparison at Cordoba by only 1h 29m…" I feel confident that, at my last observation, no such object as that described by Dr. Gould could have been in the field with the comet…P.S.: Could Dr. Gould, by any possibility, have o bserved the blurred images of the stars, BAC 1592 and 1597, and if so is the former a variable star? (The difference in position is about the same, and different magnitudes
156 -
have been assigned to BAC 1592 by different observers)
Wales.
John Tebbutt, Observatory, Windsor, N.S.
There are two vital points in Tebbutt's letter. First, he establishes that he was observing the comet only one and one-half hours before Gould, for, because of the difference in longitude the evening of June 11th in Cordoba was the morning of the 12th at Windsor, New South Wales, Australia. He then states that the object used by Gould for comparison was definitely not visible at Windsor an hour and one –half before it was seen at Cordoba. The second point is the suggestions that Dr. Gould, by mistaken identity, observed a pair of stars which, by strange coincidence, have about the same distance and direction from each other as the comet and "object." Except for a rather supercilious assumption of Dr. Gould's incompetence as an observer, Tebbutt's suggestion is not without merit. Yet there is one rather deplorable flaw in Mr. Tebbutt's letter; and we quote: "but that this object had no existence a short time previously to Dr. Gould's observation is, I think, shown by negative evi dence…" This is an unjustified and ill-considered conclusion and statement. True, Mr. Tebbutt did not see the object, under conditions in which it should have been seen according to his viewpoint. His assumption was, of course, that the object or star was as distant from the earth as the comet, if, in fact, it did exist. Therefore, if Gould saw it, Tebbutt should have seen it. Tebbutt didn't see it…ergo, it wasn't there! Not satisfied with a somewhat reserved statement in Astronomische Nachrichte, Tebbutt sent a scathing letter to Observatory (1882) in which he reiterated all of his arguments, belittled Gould sarcastically, and postulated that one of the pair of stars which he thought was observed by Gould was sufficiently variable in light to have been mistaken for second magnitude while normally appearing as sixth or seventh magnitude. It would be hard to find more irrelevant data. Mr. Tebbutt was quite honest in his conviction that Dr. Gould had made some kind of crude and unpardonable error in observing. The coincidence of a double star, the components of which have about the same relative position as Dr. Gould's two objects, had let Mr. Tebbutt completely astray, and his indignation at what he considers stupidity caused him to make the unnecessary insinuation that Gould was careless. Tebbutt went so far as to invoke a temporary outburst of light in one star to account for Gould's confusion. Up to this point, nobody, including the cooler and more objective astronomical editors in Europe, had tried to explain why one skilled observer saw an object which was plainly there to be seen, while another experienced man did not see it. All efforts went toward proving one of them wrong. But the confusion was only well started. A new astronomical knight-errant entered the celestial jousting. In a publication of the Royal Astronomical Society, January 1882, we find a letter to the editor from W. Bone, M.D., another amateur in Australia. Dr. Bone deposed as follows: On June 10th, 1881, whilst measuring the position of the comet (at this time it was called comet 1881b) I noticed a peculiar discordance in each succeeding measure, and at length found that the star (?) from which I was measuring, was a rapidly moving body. At first I was inclined to believe it (the star) was the result of refraction, but this would have affected both the comet and the star nearly equally. On more careful inspection, I found it was somewhat discoid, but its light, although bright, was diffused and hazy. It moved through 6' of arc in 34m 34s of time, in a northerly direction. I telegraphed to the Melbourne Observatory and asked instructions. Bad weather prevented me from searching for it next morning and in the evening I could not succeed in again picking it up, neither could I find it where seen on the previous evening. I never received any answer from the Melbourne Observatory. This struck me as so remarkable that I decided to send you my records, Castelmaine, Victoria, 1881, October 22nd, W. Bone, M.D. In a subsequent letter, Dr. Bone says that his stray object moved about 24s in right ascension in the same interval of time, and that he estimated it at about 2.5 magnitude in brightness, which agrees
157 -
closely with Gould's estimate of his object. Bone quotes his
telegram and concludes that both he and Gould have seen some
peculiar type in addition to comet 1881b. We are now
sufficiently remote in time to have an objective view, and we
can see more in this correspondence than met the eye in
1881-82. Hark back to Dr. Gould's announcement. Not only did
he fail to relocate his comparison star on the 11th, but he
admits that his observations on the 10th also failed for the
same reason. Now, Dr. Gould, producer of the Uranametria
Argintina, was too experienced a man to make this sort of
blunder as a matter of habit. Something more than
carelessness is demanded to explain. We now have that
something! Dr. Bone made the same error, if it can be called
an error, and at not too different a time, on the 10th. His
comparison star disappeared also. It, too, was moving rapidly
during the period of observation. It is impossible to avoid
the conclusion that something was moving around in the sky,
which Bone and Gould thought was a star, or at least as
distant as the comet, and which some other equally capable
people did not see at all. The element which was consistently
overlooked was the possibility that the wayward cometary
object(s) was close to the earth and not as distant as either
comet or stars. Even Dr. Bone, in his belated statement,
failed to see the connection between his abortive observation
of the 10th and Dr. Gould's similar debacle. It seems obvious
that the illusive thing used by Bone for comparison was
moving rapidly enough that it come into line with the comet
as seen from Cordoba a few hours later, and thus appeared to
offset the effect of the rotation and revolution of the earth
in causing parallax. This can only mean that the position of
the object was being maintained on a line between earth and
comet, which (the comet being close to the sun) was very
close to being the line between the earth and sun, and hence
through the neutral. Rotation of the earth brought first Bone
and then Gould into this line, the revolution of the earth on
its axis around the sun being offset by the object revolving
with the earth around the sun. The apparent movement of the
object quite rapid as seen by both observers, was a movement
relative to the stars (including the comet) and was a natural
consequence of the object maintaining its position between
earth and sun as seen from the earth. This, if our analysis
and reasoning are even partially correct, proves intelligent
control and space navigation! Zemja pdrida fastaticoni, dlo?
He proves this too Many times, Not? Thus, Who would ever
believe him here . The fact that Dr. Gould saw something
again, on the 11th, from Cordoba, indicates either that there
was a second object, or that the first one was still
maintaining its position in the line of sight. That Tebbutt
did not see it during the morning of the 12th, at Windsor,
Australia, is obviously due to parallax of a very high order,
and this established the proximity of the object to the earth
rather than to the comet. Anything closer than the moon might
very well fulfill these conditions, and since the
gravitational neutral of the earth-sun is within the moon's
orbit, it becomes not incomprehensible that the object was
maintaining itself at "the neutral," or
thereabouts, and perhaps even adjusting itself to the
gravitation of the moon at the same time. "S" But
Mr. Tebbutt's sense of scientific proprietary had been
outraged. He wrote again to the Editor of Observatory: Sir:
No sooner had Dr. Gould's mysterious observation of comet
1881b been, as I conceive, satisfactorily explained, than
another bone of contention (italics by Tebbutt) is presented
to astronomers in the shape of two papers in the Monthly
Notices, but it is one which I trust may soon be disposed
of…
158 -
Tebbutt then goes on to point out that the comet was only
sixteen minutes of arc south of the star 8 Leporis when
observed by Bone, and that at about that very moment the
comet was being compared with that star by the astronomers at
Melbourne only a few miles away. He says that the last of Mr.
White's comparisons must have corresponded very closely with
Dr. Bone's observation, and that Mr. White did not see any
such object as was described by Dr. Bone. So great was the
interest in the debate that the editor of Nature, March 30,
1882, made another comprehensive survey of all available
reports, including a very able defense on the part of Dr.
Gould, acted as arbitrator and tried to calm the troubled
waters. This controversy must have appeared to contemporaries
as a tempest in a teapot, and perhaps meaningless, but to us,
of the UFO age, it is important, for it represents real
observations bearing on a real problem. TO THIS MAN THERE IS
A PROBLEM, NOT TO ANYONE IMPORTANT. The Editor's dissertation
is long and somewhat technical. Too much so for our use here.
It boils down to a rather hesitant conclusion that Tebbutt's
explanation of Gould's observation is the most reasonable one
available, and poor Dr. Bone is pushed aside, with the
assumption that he used the star 8 Leporis for comparison and
was deceived by differential refraction of light in the
earth's atmosphere. It was considered that Bone's object
simply could not have existed without being noticed by the
professionals at Melbourne, neglecting the fact that Bone
estimated the brightness at thirty times as bright as 8
Leporis and of definitely disclike shape and size.
COMET “B” OF 1881 No one was happy about this tentative settlement, but Dr. Bone saw something-nobody denied that. He describes what he saw as discoid. A comet does n have a disclike appearance even under ot good "seeing' conditions, and under adverse conditions a star becomes comet-like rather than discoid, due to haze and turbulence. We have to conclude that Dr. Bone saw something large enough and near enough to the earth that its disclike shape was not lost in the haze conditions. That is even closer than the moon, and is very probably within our own atmosphere. Obviously the ship was in Distress or Under Attack, else it would Not have been using so Much Power, thus going so Slowly & Glowing so fiercely. Oh! Yes! Was the L-M inspection ship, in distrustful truce of Above "S" ship, FORCE SHIELD GOING FULL POWER FOR PROTECTION
159 -
But there is another powerful factor to consider. If this
celestial object was even approximately as far away as the
moon it would not have sufficient parallax to take it out of
sight of the Melbourne observers while Dr. Bone was observing
at Castelmaine, only three minutes of longitudinal distance
away. Therefore, it was so close to Dr. Bone's observatory
that it was completely out of the line of sight at Melbourne.
To have been seen as a disc, to move so much more rapidly
than a comet, and to have only an infinitesimal part of the
velocity of a meteor, this object had to have been controlled
and navigated. Little wonder remains that all astronomers
were puzzled by this thing, or series of things, for such
proximity to the earth was unthought of in those days – and
is unrecognized and unspoken today. Who dares panic a World
so intent on showing off its Morals compared to another
Nations? Such revelation of fact extant would Make All
Mankind Brothers, bound by need of one anothers resources to
observe & fight the "S" men. In Nature, the
patient editor breathed a sigh of relief as he rendered a
final account of the GouldTebbutt imbroglio. He follows his
usual policy and quotes almost verbatim from Dr. Gould's
final letter of rebuttal against Tebbutt: …we gave an
account of Dr. Gould's observation on June 11th of last
;year, and it was mentioned that Mr. Tebbutt had suggested
that the objects were 60-Eridini and Bradley 718. This
explanation was considered a probable one and the same view
was taken by the Editor of Astronomische Nachrichten, which
has occasioned a further communication from Dr. Gould who
rejects Mr. Tebbutt's solution. Dr. Gould says the appearance
of the comet precluded the slightest doubt as to its
identity; "The verist tyrp could recognize it as a
comet…" no jar of the telescope took place. The field
of the telescope was fully under control from the beginning,
the declination clamp remaining tight. No account of blurring
could have given such an aspect to a fixed star, though it
was far brighter 60-Eridini. Dr. Gould doubts if a star of
the sixth magnitude would have been visible under the
circumstances. He concluded: "I can only suppose another
comet to have been in the field. That it is not a companion
comet is manifest, not only from the relative motion, and for
examination next day, but from later abundant scrutiny in the
Northern Hemisphere. That it was not a fixed star was evident
from the beginning." Thus (says the Editor) is the
matter left by Dr. Gould, who, it must be admitted, is by far
the most competent judge of the probable explanation of the
difficulty. Again, the matter should have rested, but Mr.
Tebbutt was to be heard from again, and Gould replied with a
final rebuttal to all of them. The Parthian shot came from a
surprising source. Dr. Piazzi Smith, Astronomer Royal of
Scotland, wrote in Nature, as follows: While there seems no
doubt that the honor of being the discoverer of the great
Comet of 1881 belongs without doubt to that life-long and
most persevering observer, as well as successful computer of
comets, in Australia, Mr. John Tebbutt, three communications
which have chanced to arrive here this morning from different
countries, containing the most diverse ideas of the nature of
that portion of the comet's light which universal
spectroscopic observation proves inherent to the comet
itself, which is quite different from the reflection of solar
light. "Pyacha" he was to us & Piachi he
"called" Himself, too. Smith My eye! The rest of
Smith's letter is too technical for this book, but it will
suffice for our purpose to say that this comet was a most
remarkable object and appeared to contain incandescent
materials. Piazzi Smiths' explanations of the electrical
nature of the comet's condition are about on an intellectual
par with his soaring hypothecations on the portents of the
Great Pyramid. All we need to know is that
160 -
Tebbutt's comet partook of the generally anomalous celestial
turbulence of the Comet Years, in which it was one of the
most exotic displays, and helps to establish that there are
more things between th earth and Heaven than meet the unwary
eye of our proud but ignorant race. No one has yet fully
explained the fact that a body, so ethereal as a comet, does,
at time emit light which is apparently of it own generation;
nor have the apparently self-generated movements of the inner
particles of the comet's nucleus been explained. No one, thus
far has suggested that these lights and great tails might
offer a means of signaling over distances of a few billions
of miles – to the Red spot of Jupiter, for instance.
Force-shield going full-power, Warding off the occasional
onslaughts of fast Moving Space "Junk" – When
operating, SO gives off "cold-light" & it
fashes-up WHEN IT HAS BEEN HIT BY SILICA-Corb Space Debris.
It matters not the Dr. Bone's findings were criticized. The
fact that he did see the object (or one of them if there were
two) established two things: (1) it confirmed Dr. Gould's
observations of erratically moving, nearby objects on two
nights instead of one; and (2) it demonstrates parallax of a
pronounced amount, and hence the very close proximity of at
least one object, and we are very forcibly reminded of the
discoid things seen by Watson and Swift. If Dr. Bone did not
provide completely scientific and accurate comparisons, it is
indeed no matter, for such observations on a transient
object, not supported by a series of other observations from
other locations, could have been only qualitative at best.
The drift of at least one of these unknown objects was
comparable in speed with that of Harrison's wayward widget,
so there is some little indication here of one object very
close, perhaps within our atmosphere, and another some
thousands of miles out; one rotating with the earth (seen by
Bone but not by White). and the other ( ) maintaining
position in line between the earth and the sun (seen by ?
Gould, but not by Tebbutt). This is as we have surmised in
the case of Watson and Swift in 1878. Could all of these
astronomers, professionals and competent amateurs, have
conceived of a body being so close to the earth, yet moving
slowly, maybe within our atmosphere, they would have realized
that they had a new and awesome problem on their hands –
perhaps the key to many a celestial enigma. Both Gould and
Bone had valuable clues within their own observations, in
consideration of the erratic movements and the circularity of
the objects described by them, showing that the objects were
neither stars nor comets. Nor could they have been
intra-Mercurial planets because they were illuminated neither
crescentically nor gibbously. Parallax was the ultimate
kingpin of the tangle, and rules out all of these
possibilities. It may even be that these were the selfsame
two objects seen by Watson and Swift. It may be that they are
the two objects sought today by Army ordnance and Dr. Lapaz.
It may be that today's amateurs can find them if they will
look toward the sun. One Was "S" The other "L-M",
as the Peipoles (sic) Historian, I must say Neither harmed
the other, for that Was During the Time of Truce &
inspection, the Results of Which we all know. Lapaz is
Harmless. In any case, we have here recorded verified proof,
when properly analyzed, of the existence and location of
UFO's. Inherent in this proof, too, is conclusive evidence
that intelligence and control exits (sic) in the UFO's. Let
us rest our Case for the UFO's with a provocative episode
which took place at the same time the strange "comet"
was born…1881!
161 -
The British ship Ellen Austin, in mid-Atlantic, encountered
an abandoned derelict in perfectly seaworthy condition. A
salvage crew was put aboard the strange wanderer, with
instructions to make for St. John's Newfoundland, where the
Ellen Austin herself was bound. The two ships then parted
company in foggy weather. But a few days later they met
again. Like their unknown predecessors, the salvage crew had
vanished…forever…without a trace!
A Note on Sources for THE CASE FOR THE UFO
Those readers of The Case for the UFO, who have a flair for research, or who may desire to study the background phenomena in more detail than can be offered in such a short volume as this, may wish to consult source material directly. Such material is of vast extent, and to merely list it here would be impossible. In addition nobody knows the real extent of material related to space life and space activity, for it appears in a multitude of very diverse publications. In most of the records, the persons noting observations did not recognize the basic causes, and therefore had no categories into which they could place their data, so that much of it appears in the public press and in general magazines. For instance, when we look for data about activity on the Moon we find it scattered through practically all of the volumes of several series of scientific journals, including Observatory and The Selenographical Journal, Nature, Science, English Mechanic, Knowledge, Astronomical Register, Reports of the British Association for Advancement of Science, Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, Astronomische Nachrichten, Sirius, L'Astronomie, Popular Astronomy, Intellectual Observer, Science Monthly, Philosophical Magazine, American Journal of Science Scientific American, Journal of Astronomical Society of the Pacific, etc., not to speak of innumerable serial publications of various Universities and Observatories, and many popular treatises such as Proctor's Astronomy, and Webb's Celestial Objects. Some of these series have been published continuously for more than one hundred years, and some, such as the English Mechanic, may average close to 1,000 pages per volume. Scanning them, even superficially, becomes a stupendous job. We have cited some specific references, and some general ones. The serious investigator could make a worth-while contribution to the Science of the UFO by selecting any one of dozens of serial publications and intensely perusing all of its volumes from Vol. 1, No. 1, clear through to yesterday, and reporting his findings. There is absolutely no general rule as to w hat kind of publication to look in. The nuggets of information may appear any place at all, including old almanacs. But within any publication or series of periodicals, there is one best place to look: Letters to the Editor. These can be published without the Editor having to commit himself to belief or disbelief in the report. Readers who live in small communities are urged to scan old files of their local papers for news of things falling from the sky. It is altogether possible that, if enough persons make searches, we can find more than ample material to prove the case for the UFO once and for all. If you live in a small community, it may well be that your facilities for research are better than those of the large cities. One should note local h istorical sketches as an important source. There are hundreds of such publications from every locality of the United States. They were very prevalent in the 19th century, especially circa the stunning decade of the 1880's. They were prone to report peculiar storms, abnormal
162 -
weather, and unexplainable occurrences. Almost every County
in the U.S. published one of these histories in the latter
part of the 19th century or the very early part of the 20th.
Rural people are much more weather-conscious than city folks.
So, in our quest for records of falling masses of water, we
are most anxious to have data from rural records. One field
of research which we do not believe to have been worked is
sportsman's magazines such as Field and Stream. The
correspondence columns of such magazines should supply some
data on singular clouds, storms, UFO's and erratics from
space. The most general and intangible of all the categories
for search is probably that extensive list of old books and
magazines of general character which contain stories of local
events and records and diaries of famous men, as well as
legends and traditions. Much valuable material is buried in
these, and often in single, isolated paragraphs with no
headings or warning or what is coming. Most of these items
will be picked up by accident by alert readers whose
interests attracted by the novelty of the statement or the
perplexity of the original writer. The listing of ALL
astronomical references bearing on UFO is utterly impossible
in this book. Such a bibliography would require a volume to
itself. In the series of the Astronomical Register (British),
alone, there are several hundred page and paragraph
references. Doubtless, it is due to our previous lack of
comprehension as to the nature and broadness of the UFO
problem that such data have not been recognized for their
true worth and import. For this book, the astronomical
records were fairly well searched for a brief period of about
fifteen years centered around the "Comet Years"—say
1870 to 1885 – with spot checks at other dates.
WHAT HAPPENS WHEN A BOLT OF LIGHTING HITS AT A POINT WHERE THERE IS A "NODE" SUCH AS A ''SWIRL" IN THE MAGNETIC SEA OR WHERE A MAG. "DEAD' SPOT" caused by the NEUTRALIZATION OF MAG. SEA contra GRAVITY ESPECIALLY, WHAT, WHEN THE NODE & BOLT BOTH ACT OVER BRONZE INLAY The Good Doctor Is far more aware of Committing the Cardinal effrontery of Unorthodoxy than he wishes to show, perhaps. Too, He wishes to have More & More & More, a flood of Data, & facts & records of observations that will back-up his Theory. It would seem Much More apropo were he to not ask for further Proof to show to his fellow Professional Deriders but Were He To Proceed Himself into the only field that would convince each and Every one of His fellows; That field of Gravity & Magnetic exploration, as yet Untouched, He THEN could say the Moon is Hollow & Not one person would say a Word. Approach to Morals & Ethics of Science, Not New. Newton proved His Theory throo observable phenomena The which any 1 one could obseve & So has this Man Not to anyone important.
1
Italics by A and B
163 -
If the history of the Great War of the ancients were ever
recorded, except by the black-tongued o ones own tales, It
would cause Man to stand in awe (or disbelieve) that such
Huge Satelitic Masses were ever deliberately tossed throo
this atmosphere in an attempt to Demolish all 2 of the
"Little Men" Great Works. Fortunately for Mankinds
ego only a Gypsy will tell another of that Catastrophe. and
we are a descredited (sic) peopole (sic) , ages ago. HAH!
Yet, 2 Man Wonders where "we" came from, and I Do
Not Believe that they will ever know. These folks on this
planet are so engrossed in their puny pettiness &
Squabbles that If the Great Bombardment were to happen again
They would destroy each other in blind Panic. 2 Ah! Well,
Their own "Great Book" Prophecys (sic) that they
will surely do so and kick this Planet off its orbit, away
from its Solar System, even "The Moon shall not shed her
glow" & Well, stars "falling" & the
Sun "Going out" or away, seemingly. They will 1
blast this Jewel into Dead Space . A good thing that we have
Learned to not war. pyac ma droba jesi tlodlic' Truscani The
Atruscans know 2 Generosity overwhelms. My Dear Brothers: No
one Single Man has dared before to do so Much to expose the
facts of the Matter before us. I say to you that this Man
Fears and so Will not ever go any farther than this
"Soapbox." He Definitely Lacks Character ENOUGH to
go further. So do not concern yourselves with Him at All.
What if I am Wrong? Even then do Not be Concerned. I say to
you this 2 man is Plainly too interested in "Who"
shall be Wrong" Rather than whether his touch upon
Fundamental Principles of Force utilization is or is not so.
Thus He tys (sic) Himself all up firmly. In short, he is a
"Small" man, too small to Lay himself upon the
alter of Such Exploration as Would be necessary to Prove
Definitely that he is correct beyond any doubt. No, He is
"Proud-Small" and will only defend his
investigations, Not that theory, at all. As you see, it is
plain, on the final Pages of this, His "Soap-box,"
Even if Some one Else took up the Work
2
"Quotation marks by Jemi
1
Italics by A
164 -
he recommends to "enacted by Law" It is now already
to Late for the Gaiyori are too Madly Racing to destroy each
other & will Very Soon Do So, over a Mere Parcel or two
of the sections of this Planet, or over Who is Right 1 &
Who is Wrong or from Jealousy (ENVY) of the other. They are
yet Children, These Humans, Show it too Clearly. As things
Stand, They Value Materiall thing & Will not apply
themselves to True Values of Their own Great Prophetic Book.
In Principal Yes, but Not Practice No Christian Nation or
Diplomat will ever be of True Value to another. Thus,
Destruction. This Man is No Different 2 He too is Not of a
"Big Spirit" enough. Dle Puka
2
Italics and insertion of the word ENVY by Jemi
165
October 5, 2007 at 12:41 AM
Blog #17, Rats, Tats, and Playing Real [Non-Eagles]
Football,
091807.731 I AM BURNING IN DGTOWN----subtitle
Well, for two straight geeks and weeks, they have put me through a living shit-hell!!!!!!!!! Everyday this month is off the scale super botbar and super high Calliotammic as I refer 2 it as!!!!!!!!!! Computer is acting very weird also, and I will not B making a long blog, but it is the sworn duty to every officer of the court in this wicked and evil natio nation ratio ration, to avenge my MAJOR DEATH AND MURDER, AS I HAVE INDEED BEEN MURDERED BY THESE WICKED AND EVIL PEOPLE, mentioned in all dying utterances and declarations on all and any of my prior web-logging. Motorcycle trash R major bad, as they were 4 me back last Sunday, forgot 2 mention this on the post-weekend blogs, and last night my home theatre was hit again on several occasions, the mono side cut out attack, and the deactivation of a VCR machine on several occasions when on. Health attacks, road attacks, being followed and threatened and violated, and the list reads like a who’s who in the “India Poverty Registry”, sorry Kali my love. I am despised 4 daring 2 B so madly in love with this fantastic great all mighty being, by our down-line perspective Aniwho.
I really was stupid and humanly innocent enough 2 believe that the guard we will call [Bearded Bob] for now and in future reference, when I am referring 2 the next-door property site of the post that I pull guard duty at on weekends, came over after ignoring me for two months, and deliberately tried to hack my mind. If I listened, what a damn fool I would B, as he also is convinced in the reality of those existing will get 2 experience oblivion and nirvana, same diff. I know 4 a fact that this is not true, as would anyone who would do precisely what I am about to tell, for the um-teenth time, just to make a more emphatic point. Try 2 understand something rapies and germios. If a bizarre set of esoteric coincidences were not directly in charge of directing a gargantuan plot on a cold December night into early morning, back in the year of 1969, my entire life, would B on such a totally different course, not only would none of these blogs B here, but internet and today’s world and this new age would not B. Complex pieces in a cosmic equation include Reagan being shot by Hinckley, and living verses dying, as in many hyperspaces, he lived, and in many he did not live, and also the great Lottery Cat would never have revealed himself 2 me, nor would lightning, nor through her, her cousin, Sarah-Stacey. Lois Foca, the song would not B in the US © office in Washington, DC, nor would any song I wrote ever, nor would they ever had been written, nor would I ever had been employed at the world renown Recorded Publication Sound Recording Studio. Never would Donna Summer have done her version of HAIR, musically, and HSM does indeed with no jokes meant, stand 4 both HYPERSPACE-ME’S AND HIGH SCHOOL MUSICALS, Doctor Margaret, of the Institute 4 Medical Research, Doctor Coryell. His and Her Majesty owned many a ship also, throughout many of my long centuries of existing in your mortal world HELL!!!!!!!! Another HSM, wow, ain’t there lots and lots ofem????????????????? Russell Thaxton U must understand, ON A SCHOOL NIGHT, rang my apartment door bell at one o’clock in the freaking morning, and if my mom had not been out on a date with Mr. Crown that night, both of us would have gotten what U all call in this weird modern, can’t obey the bible and hit your kids world, a time out so long that it would encircle the galaxy and then spin off into intergalactic deeper spaces. Don’t Fornication Upon Consent of King-ing Godsdamn laugh, this shit ain’t funny. Major aerial harassment is also ongoing; as I speak a loud roof scrapper is violating my civil rights and those of Mr. Himacane’s. This air siege is finally today, picking up what I call a major lapse in ‘pussy-command’. It has been very low based on a parallel event that brings it higher and higher up, the more the air siege without any let up continues 2 occur!!!!!!!!!! I literally, could have said hi 2 10 luscious young cakes around 25-35 and had my way with them, the way some were eyeballing me, I think I would honest to the gods been raped if I had been alone somewhere, and they were in one bunched up gang. Two of them in a food store in Stratford, NJUSAESMWG literally wanted to pinch my ass, to me this is all disgusting, I am old school, but my hearing is not failing nor fooling me, I heard what I heard, and saw them out of the corner of my eye, while bending down to get some tuna fish placed on a low shelf in the store. Think about what I could do to this EVIL EMPIRE, on any given day when so much of there siege results in this major freaking heightened PUSSY-COMMAND!!!!!!!!! I know that all of this sounds nasty, but we cannot always B as Tommy Roe polite when explaining things pertaining 2 so much gods awful wickedness and demonic activity. It amazes me that I can only talk to the future, but thank the gods, that U at least R listening 2 me, and THIS IS ‘ROCK’ THE GREAT’S, STAR TREK EQUATION, AS HE IS CRUSHING POOR SHATNER HALF 2 DEATH, with the emphasis of an emotional Hercules, that “THEY” absofuckinglutely knew that I would realize later if not SOONER, that who cares whether or not anyone is listening to me today? The unborn can hear me right now on the fourth dimension, thanx to the reality of distance delay teck or as it is called in the future DDT2, almost in fun, so it never can B wrongfully confused with the original DDT pesticides of the middle 20th century. No Bearded Bob, I am not trying 2 convince present day populations of shit anymore, my common sense eventually kicked in, nut smart as UR Mr. Chemical Engineer by week day and guard by week end, U know nothing about astrophysics nor the general and special relativity equations postulated by a good friend of my dad’s, My Einstein. Y won’t U send back some pop-ups 2 help me out of this nightmare, World Lab? Is it not strange and wildly weirdly coincidental that those tow friends of Sarah, Paula and Nina, R in this time period or a later one, into the more humane networks of society? Yeah, I search on Google two Sabrina; everybody does Except President Hopeful Branch. Anyone that does not C the wild coincidences and far out cousinly stories all taking form, has never Goggled up this entire story that I have been telling 4 close 2 two mortal world Earth annual periods, [years]. Godda freaking admit, it is a bit fantastic, am I really so wrong?????????
Well, I sent my 2 grand 2 the E-Trade and opened my account 2 days ago, and started with 2 long positions on the Dow Index Futures, and this means a profit of 200 bucks per every one hundred points that it climbs, so harass me all U fucking want 2 ya filthy pricky bastard toilet-seat-rockers!!!!!!!!!! Since the air shit won’t quit, fine and dandy mommy jumpers, as I speak a super low pass again, and planes both small and large, civilian and military, small but nasty kemtrails R back, loud jets and choppers as well, plus all that nice pussy-action!!!!!!!! Utility attacks, computer Lattisaw jack hack attacks, home theatre and other devices weirdly manipulated under the total control of the GMC, the GREAT MILLIONTH COUNCIL. Yeah, guess it was my destiny 2B surrounded one way or another with Stacey’s, as even my landlady’s college daughter is a STACEY, and spelled with the [E], the way the all mighty spells her name, go ahead plane, crash right the fuck in front of the trailer park, WHERE THE FUCK IS MULLICA TOWNSHIP POLICE and the NEW JERSEY STATE POLICE, when your constitutional and civil rights R getting totally wiped and whacked!!!!!???????????? I plan 2 take advantage of the pussy command, and get a string of luscious girlfriends as well, so Mizz Benitar, just keep hittin’ me with your best fucking shot, U just ga’hed and freaking fire away!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Hello to the future, screw back here in the time period where I am living. I know all about the King-Soifer World Lab, and I in the year 2301 jump out of a skycar 2 my death, after I get kidnapped in Brigantine, New Jersey, USA, Earth, Sol, Milky Way Galaxy, this universe and hyperspace catalogue as of time and date printed at top of this web logging report datfile. Officially, this is datfile 00001, and no matter what blog title or number that supersedes this one, each one will now become DATFILE 2, 3, 4 and continue 2 proceed upwards in chronological order. Chronis himself came to Brigantine in PLAYFIELD JZPXTEY-2953687, under the name in this datfile game, of Zudlowchronus, in some of my website docs and blogs on other non-site locations, I refer to the differences in spelling only 4 the record, that astrally HE sometimes spells his name with and sometimes without the English letter of [N]. Thank U for almost wrecking this horrible town a while back with SUNMAG. I need lots more natural disasters, floods, hurricanes which 4 two seasons have been blocked by Briggbase enemies using ANTIMAGNETICSOUNDMACHINE TECK, tornadic activity, volcanic activity, and tectonic platasonics, and water displacement balance teck, THANK U. I definitely need major help, this video game set to AVM is unfair and I challenge it on a 29-TFWPCG official level. Within a few months, a 16000 + DJIA Stock Market System will B there, just as I said that it will, as everything I say comes true, in every shade of black and blue, and still I wait 4 them 2 state, that I am here, Mizz Kirshty. U all know out in 2301 that Russ Thax came over in this video game set on AUDIO/VIDEO/MATERIAL-full trace lazar scan, [FTLS] and that the first move was having Misses Goodfellow 6-D-influenced or SDI, 2 get horny and rape him, committing the heinous act of child abuse, endangerment, and contributing 2 the delinquency of a minor. Then move 2 was to SDI him to find the unopened fifth of straight Vodka, open it, and drink it all down in his room, the Ross Midnight Action was now further embarking. Then, since he knew we would both B literally floor wiped by my baseball bicep mom if caught together at 1 AM on a school night, or any night, he was in move three of VG-AVM SDI’d to come over with some strange ‘knowing’ that my mom would just happen 2B out on a date with boyfriend-Sid. Then move 4, as the RMA, or the Ross Midnight Action continued 2 progress and ensue, he SDI’s me 2 burn the remaining half of the magical contents of the locked ‘sea chest’ appearing box, in my bedroom apartment closet, in that early hour in early middish December in 1969-AD, in New Jersey, USAWSMWG. Now the super wowish RMA, remember from PB, the song Diana Ross had in 1985 called CHAIN REACTION, and what was the other object that was in the box B4 the great Sarah-Stacey Jehovah took it out of there both physically and astrally, but THE CHAIN, given 2 me by John Henningsen, given 2 me by a mister Hans Worshing from the Philadelphia Boys club and the Big Brother’s Association of America. 2301, U all know my complete story back here in what U perceive as your past, but I am real here on a 3 dimensional plane, and just because more than 29 decades separates us in photonic distance, it is the same space on the fourth dimension. IC that all of the Google system now fits into your grand scheme of all of this, right down to this AVM DATFILE GAME $, and includes all that I have been put through and experimented with. Now, I ask for a RELIEF-CLAUS, under the ACT OF UNUSUAL PRIORLIFERS DISCOVERIES or the Relcla of the UPD ACT, THANK U!!!!!!!!! I will now send back all of my material to all of the times to the United States Library of Congress for official ©. I demand a GAME OVER, please make papers appear in the 1990’s about this video game and Sarah Krassle. Thank U 4 compliance under the UPD Act.
END TRANSMISSION-----------------------------------------4 now, whatever now is!!!!
GOOGLE-SWIS-WORLD LAB- official web documentation @datfile #1: MARK MOHR/MICHAEL MOUNTAINPEN
All blogging is co-copyrighted in these names, if these names R on these blogs.
DATFILE NUMBER l--------------------END TRANSMISSION
posted by theansweristheqyuestion at 3:46 PM on Sep 19, 2007
091807.731 I AM BURNING IN DGTOWN----subtitle
Well, for two straight geeks and weeks, they have put me through a living shit-hell!!!!!!!!! Everyday this month is off the scale super botbar and super high Calliotammic as I refer 2 it as!!!!!!!!!! Computer is acting very weird also, and I will not B making a long blog, but it is the sworn duty to every officer of the court in this wicked and evil natio nation ratio ration, to avenge my MAJOR DEATH AND MURDER, AS I HAVE INDEED BEEN MURDERED BY THESE WICKED AND EVIL PEOPLE, mentioned in all dying utterances and declarations on all and any of my prior web-logging. Motorcycle trash R major bad, as they were 4 me back last Sunday, forgot 2 mention this on the post-weekend blogs, and last night my home theatre was hit again on several occasions, the mono side cut out attack, and the deactivation of a VCR machine on several occasions when on. Health attacks, road attacks, being followed and threatened and violated, and the list reads like a who’s who in the “India Poverty Registry”, sorry Kali my love. I am despised 4 daring 2 B so madly in love with this fantastic great all mighty being, by our down-line perspective Aniwho.
I really was stupid and humanly innocent enough 2 believe that the guard we will call [Bearded Bob] for now and in future reference, when I am referring 2 the next-door property site of the post that I pull guard duty at on weekends, came over after ignoring me for two months, and deliberately tried to hack my mind. If I listened, what a damn fool I would B, as he also is convinced in the reality of those existing will get 2 experience oblivion and nirvana, same diff. I know 4 a fact that this is not true, as would anyone who would do precisely what I am about to tell, for the um-teenth time, just to make a more emphatic point. Try 2 understand something rapies and germios. If a bizarre set of esoteric coincidences were not directly in charge of directing a gargantuan plot on a cold December night into early morning, back in the year of 1969, my entire life, would B on such a totally different course, not only would none of these blogs B here, but internet and today’s world and this new age would not B. Complex pieces in a cosmic equation include Reagan being shot by Hinckley, and living verses dying, as in many hyperspaces, he lived, and in many he did not live, and also the great Lottery Cat would never have revealed himself 2 me, nor would lightning, nor through her, her cousin, Sarah-Stacey. Lois Foca, the song would not B in the US © office in Washington, DC, nor would any song I wrote ever, nor would they ever had been written, nor would I ever had been employed at the world renown Recorded Publication Sound Recording Studio. Never would Donna Summer have done her version of HAIR, musically, and HSM does indeed with no jokes meant, stand 4 both HYPERSPACE-ME’S AND HIGH SCHOOL MUSICALS, Doctor Margaret, of the Institute 4 Medical Research, Doctor Coryell. His and Her Majesty owned many a ship also, throughout many of my long centuries of existing in your mortal world HELL!!!!!!!! Another HSM, wow, ain’t there lots and lots ofem????????????????? Russell Thaxton U must understand, ON A SCHOOL NIGHT, rang my apartment door bell at one o’clock in the freaking morning, and if my mom had not been out on a date with Mr. Crown that night, both of us would have gotten what U all call in this weird modern, can’t obey the bible and hit your kids world, a time out so long that it would encircle the galaxy and then spin off into intergalactic deeper spaces. Don’t Fornication Upon Consent of King-ing Godsdamn laugh, this shit ain’t funny. Major aerial harassment is also ongoing; as I speak a loud roof scrapper is violating my civil rights and those of Mr. Himacane’s. This air siege is finally today, picking up what I call a major lapse in ‘pussy-command’. It has been very low based on a parallel event that brings it higher and higher up, the more the air siege without any let up continues 2 occur!!!!!!!!!! I literally, could have said hi 2 10 luscious young cakes around 25-35 and had my way with them, the way some were eyeballing me, I think I would honest to the gods been raped if I had been alone somewhere, and they were in one bunched up gang. Two of them in a food store in Stratford, NJUSAESMWG literally wanted to pinch my ass, to me this is all disgusting, I am old school, but my hearing is not failing nor fooling me, I heard what I heard, and saw them out of the corner of my eye, while bending down to get some tuna fish placed on a low shelf in the store. Think about what I could do to this EVIL EMPIRE, on any given day when so much of there siege results in this major freaking heightened PUSSY-COMMAND!!!!!!!!! I know that all of this sounds nasty, but we cannot always B as Tommy Roe polite when explaining things pertaining 2 so much gods awful wickedness and demonic activity. It amazes me that I can only talk to the future, but thank the gods, that U at least R listening 2 me, and THIS IS ‘ROCK’ THE GREAT’S, STAR TREK EQUATION, AS HE IS CRUSHING POOR SHATNER HALF 2 DEATH, with the emphasis of an emotional Hercules, that “THEY” absofuckinglutely knew that I would realize later if not SOONER, that who cares whether or not anyone is listening to me today? The unborn can hear me right now on the fourth dimension, thanx to the reality of distance delay teck or as it is called in the future DDT2, almost in fun, so it never can B wrongfully confused with the original DDT pesticides of the middle 20th century. No Bearded Bob, I am not trying 2 convince present day populations of shit anymore, my common sense eventually kicked in, nut smart as UR Mr. Chemical Engineer by week day and guard by week end, U know nothing about astrophysics nor the general and special relativity equations postulated by a good friend of my dad’s, My Einstein. Y won’t U send back some pop-ups 2 help me out of this nightmare, World Lab? Is it not strange and wildly weirdly coincidental that those tow friends of Sarah, Paula and Nina, R in this time period or a later one, into the more humane networks of society? Yeah, I search on Google two Sabrina; everybody does Except President Hopeful Branch. Anyone that does not C the wild coincidences and far out cousinly stories all taking form, has never Goggled up this entire story that I have been telling 4 close 2 two mortal world Earth annual periods, [years]. Godda freaking admit, it is a bit fantastic, am I really so wrong?????????
Well, I sent my 2 grand 2 the E-Trade and opened my account 2 days ago, and started with 2 long positions on the Dow Index Futures, and this means a profit of 200 bucks per every one hundred points that it climbs, so harass me all U fucking want 2 ya filthy pricky bastard toilet-seat-rockers!!!!!!!!!! Since the air shit won’t quit, fine and dandy mommy jumpers, as I speak a super low pass again, and planes both small and large, civilian and military, small but nasty kemtrails R back, loud jets and choppers as well, plus all that nice pussy-action!!!!!!!! Utility attacks, computer Lattisaw jack hack attacks, home theatre and other devices weirdly manipulated under the total control of the GMC, the GREAT MILLIONTH COUNCIL. Yeah, guess it was my destiny 2B surrounded one way or another with Stacey’s, as even my landlady’s college daughter is a STACEY, and spelled with the [E], the way the all mighty spells her name, go ahead plane, crash right the fuck in front of the trailer park, WHERE THE FUCK IS MULLICA TOWNSHIP POLICE and the NEW JERSEY STATE POLICE, when your constitutional and civil rights R getting totally wiped and whacked!!!!!???????????? I plan 2 take advantage of the pussy command, and get a string of luscious girlfriends as well, so Mizz Benitar, just keep hittin’ me with your best fucking shot, U just ga’hed and freaking fire away!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Hello to the future, screw back here in the time period where I am living. I know all about the King-Soifer World Lab, and I in the year 2301 jump out of a skycar 2 my death, after I get kidnapped in Brigantine, New Jersey, USA, Earth, Sol, Milky Way Galaxy, this universe and hyperspace catalogue as of time and date printed at top of this web logging report datfile. Officially, this is datfile 00001, and no matter what blog title or number that supersedes this one, each one will now become DATFILE 2, 3, 4 and continue 2 proceed upwards in chronological order. Chronis himself came to Brigantine in PLAYFIELD JZPXTEY-2953687, under the name in this datfile game, of Zudlowchronus, in some of my website docs and blogs on other non-site locations, I refer to the differences in spelling only 4 the record, that astrally HE sometimes spells his name with and sometimes without the English letter of [N]. Thank U for almost wrecking this horrible town a while back with SUNMAG. I need lots more natural disasters, floods, hurricanes which 4 two seasons have been blocked by Briggbase enemies using ANTIMAGNETICSOUNDMACHINE TECK, tornadic activity, volcanic activity, and tectonic platasonics, and water displacement balance teck, THANK U. I definitely need major help, this video game set to AVM is unfair and I challenge it on a 29-TFWPCG official level. Within a few months, a 16000 + DJIA Stock Market System will B there, just as I said that it will, as everything I say comes true, in every shade of black and blue, and still I wait 4 them 2 state, that I am here, Mizz Kirshty. U all know out in 2301 that Russ Thax came over in this video game set on AUDIO/VIDEO/MATERIAL-full trace lazar scan, [FTLS] and that the first move was having Misses Goodfellow 6-D-influenced or SDI, 2 get horny and rape him, committing the heinous act of child abuse, endangerment, and contributing 2 the delinquency of a minor. Then move 2 was to SDI him to find the unopened fifth of straight Vodka, open it, and drink it all down in his room, the Ross Midnight Action was now further embarking. Then, since he knew we would both B literally floor wiped by my baseball bicep mom if caught together at 1 AM on a school night, or any night, he was in move three of VG-AVM SDI’d to come over with some strange ‘knowing’ that my mom would just happen 2B out on a date with boyfriend-Sid. Then move 4, as the RMA, or the Ross Midnight Action continued 2 progress and ensue, he SDI’s me 2 burn the remaining half of the magical contents of the locked ‘sea chest’ appearing box, in my bedroom apartment closet, in that early hour in early middish December in 1969-AD, in New Jersey, USAWSMWG. Now the super wowish RMA, remember from PB, the song Diana Ross had in 1985 called CHAIN REACTION, and what was the other object that was in the box B4 the great Sarah-Stacey Jehovah took it out of there both physically and astrally, but THE CHAIN, given 2 me by John Henningsen, given 2 me by a mister Hans Worshing from the Philadelphia Boys club and the Big Brother’s Association of America. 2301, U all know my complete story back here in what U perceive as your past, but I am real here on a 3 dimensional plane, and just because more than 29 decades separates us in photonic distance, it is the same space on the fourth dimension. IC that all of the Google system now fits into your grand scheme of all of this, right down to this AVM DATFILE GAME $, and includes all that I have been put through and experimented with. Now, I ask for a RELIEF-CLAUS, under the ACT OF UNUSUAL PRIORLIFERS DISCOVERIES or the Relcla of the UPD ACT, THANK U!!!!!!!!! I will now send back all of my material to all of the times to the United States Library of Congress for official ©. I demand a GAME OVER, please make papers appear in the 1990’s about this video game and Sarah Krassle. Thank U 4 compliance under the UPD Act.
END TRANSMISSION-----------------------------------------4 now, whatever now is!!!!
GOOGLE-SWIS-WORLD LAB- official web documentation @datfile #1: MARK MOHR/MICHAEL MOUNTAINPEN
All blogging is co-copyrighted in these names, if these names R on these blogs.
DATFILE NUMBER l--------------------END TRANSMISSION
posted by theansweristheqyuestion at 3:46 PM on Sep 19, 2007
Well,
I am not sure what it is about October, but it always is a very wild
month for me, good folks. I never claimed to be very fucking smart,
all I can do is show what happens to me, and rarely am I believed.
You just go right on laughing at me Jessica and Eric, and all of you,
all you want to. There's no law against it.
This
was the blog that was responded to, and I never even knew it all
those long horrible six years, Edward Pasttense Lynch
Himacane!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Your new book is great,
Mister Patterson, but we both know that fiction will never equalize
to powerful ful shit that is going on all over this great and
frightening cosmos.
Monday, September 17, 2007
Help Me Great Sarah-Stacey Krassle
Blog
# 16 of “RATS, TATS, AND PLAYING REAL NON-EAGLES FOOTBALL”
091707.611
Well everybody, here comes quite a freaking story, so B bathroom relieved, get your beer and pretzels, or whatever, your comfy-chair, and etcetera, and let us go, or if I were the purring cat radio of the Callio/Martino Somers Point, NJUSAESMWG area, I now would B telling U to “Grab some tail and hold the shit on”!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
First, starting on Friday the seventh of September, of the year Ano Dominae of two thousand and seven, I have been under a major MO death siege, and once more in reiteration, this stands 4 MILITUFORCE OTAMMITES. I also have shortened this to MILOTA, same diff, it all can B translated in totally synonymous meanings, to liquid pig shit, mixed with sour vinegar, hurl juices from all the patients receiving chemotherapy, and further meshed together with those extra niceties such as beer urine, dog dung, monkey cum, and aides infected blood. Yummy in the tummy, drink up Milota, but let me do video distance delay Swiscan and observe your facial expression, pweeeze!!!!!!! My Morians, I am getting kemtrails, planes, choppers, big time health attack death beams and sky poisons, utility attacks, breaking and entering into my trailer, violations of all of my Civil Rights as a legally born law abiding United states Citizen.
Let me start with the attack at 10:30 this morning, a super loud and low milituforce plane and then a half hour later, a milituforce roof scrapping house shaking chopper, struck me, zenithing my personal space, to keep this Dirtbag stock market from ever going in any direction other than up into the fucking stars. I am going to open an E-TRADE on-line trading account, and do what I should have done when the market crossed 12,000 points 4 the first time, as I swore that I would do, but fucking pussied out!!!!!!! Admitantly, I actually lost one more bet than I won in opposite shooting, by in fact winning more bets out of 36 non-green spins than I lost, with 4 green house vig pop ups. On the 10/100 betting level, we would lose as a partnership one time, or $90, and then add on 4 half-loss betting amounts for the house vig, or $55 times 4, or $220. Minus 90 and another minus 220 totals a $310 total loss, we each thereby would lose $155.00, and this happens about 1 out of 8-10 times, and this weekend was one of those times. Still in the last 10 paper play games, I am now still roughly holding a 70% loss out of the total 360 non green spins of outcomes of numbers of 1-36. Hence, by my losing my $10 betting amounts, Eddie Him would B winning his $100 betting amounts. Starting 2C yet my readership how I am about 2 kick some serious and quiet ass at the Atlantic City Casinos, and very soon, so if Eddy or I develop more health problems that interfere with our ability to go there and play, I accuse all of the mobsters and Briggers and all others whom I have accused on all of my prior DYING MANS DECLARATIONS of doing this to me and Eddie. Nothing works 100% of the time, even planets collide, even stars eventually burn out, and without getting into high dimensional scientific math equations, and keeping it simple, nothing is an absolute that is based on any type of statistical situations. Parallel event 4 example when applied to various things, have various degrees of long run effects. With roulette, applying two of the number parameters against the remaining third one of the following spin, such as every time a black and odd comes out, the next outcome has 26 highs and only 4 lows, UR now at a table where U can take advantage of this running parallel event. The long run play advantage on playing anything where a ration between these, and I SAID A RATIO MACHIME MIND, Aniwho, the advantage is 7% over 50/50, provided this ratio is 5:1 or greater. 26:4 is indeed a 5:1 or better ratio. Don’t get excited Governor Corzine and Sora, but I know what I know, and this is going 2 lead me into a new topic soon, and will B in this blog. So stay-C tuned my Morians, and Lessians!!!!!!! Spell checker wants me to change my non-Morians to female gays, but again, I know what I am talking about, do all of U really????????
Despite the evil empire scoring against me last week with huge gains on all of the entire evil trilogy, which as U all ready should have known would B the case from reading the first blog that I posted last week regarding the major attack last weekend at my work site, that began this 11 day and counting super nightmare attack 4 me, I still managed 2 post 3 major blogs last week containing a warehouse of shit that I know that ‘they’ did not want up on the Blogger dot com website!!!!!!!!!! I will go on telling and rating, all the things that these wicked satanic dirty sleaze balls do 2 me until the day I get put into a box and laid to rest, which of course is your MW viewpoint on death and dying 4 the most part. However, I know only 2 well that I am using Google and Blogger, and my own website of www.morianity-foundation.com as basically a TIME CAPSULE. This is not so different from the many dozens of tightly wrench capped soda bottles that I buried all over a roughly 3000 square mile area in 5 counties and 2 states, with messages in them back in 1987, 1987, and 1988, that I have buried in holes roughly 40 inches deep. Still this is the low teck time capsule and was the only avenue of opportunity available 2 me at that present time, whereas now, wow, I have the Al Gore Boulevard, [information highway], or said perhaps better with some deflation of ego 2 one individual, the interconnected network of the personal and business computer system of the globe. I know all 2 well that not many R reading my stuff, and those that R, think that I am the epitome of Looneytuneville. This is OK, but over the weekend, the next door guard whom I told this blog that I’ve not seen 4 close to two months now, appeared at my post on all 3 of my working shifts, just popped back into my life. I know a mission from the sixth dimension is behind this occurrence, they really take me for the President of the Stupidity Club of Planet Earth. He was mentally manipulated to come over and attempt 2 discourage me from my blogging efforts and activities with my website, telling me and it is true, I’ll admit 2 it, that everyone is in their own little world, and unless U are a name recognized person, no one will read or care about anything that U ever write and publish/post up 2 a web logging site. A simpler translation would B that if Britney or Lindsey started a blog, and told the silliest things in the world, it would get millions of hits, first because of WHO they R, and secondly because they R young honey female knock outs. I do not dispute this, but more to the story exists here, as is the case with all things, but a person needs to really carefully scrutinize the facts in their entirety and totally analyze even the remote and distant parts that make up a reality situation, B4 throwing their last towel into the cold dark sea, and then just stand on the jetty shivering to fucking death!!!!!!!!!! I am using Pyre Labs and Google and Blogger dot com, and my website, not to communicate with those living so much in the here and now, but mostly, far out into the future spaces of the fourth dimension. On the 3rd dimension, 600 years away is just that, it is 600 light years of photonic distance away from presently interacting waves and particles that make up our reality and that of all around us as people of the Earth, but on the higher 4th dimension, these waves and particles R all in one clump, together meshed and mixed together. On this 4th dimensional space, the present, and 50 million years back or ahead, all is one and the same, just not here in the conscious world that exists inside a more limited three dimensionality. Translation to the 2nd grade, as I pen these blogs, people that will not pop out of their moms in third dimensional space, the yet un-born, R those that I am speaking all of this 2 and revealing what I have learned from the two loves of my life, the great lightning goddesses, Diana Zudlowcronesia Arteemis, and Sarah-Stacey Jehovah Krassle. These lovely teen queens R still teen queens in your future time as well, they R the sane yesterday, today, and tomorrow, as explained above in the fourth dimension, and then complexities far beyond this also R involved in the cosmic mix. So whoever comes to and reads any of my blogs or comes 2 my website, in the world of today, this dark aged 20th/21st century era, fine and dandy. Welcome, UR one of the chosen few who thirst and quest 4 the real truth not some cult or religious organization, that after all is said and done, is interested in two things, the money it can get from its flock, or the sex it can get from other cult members. This also is the same yesterday, today, and tomorrow, some things in the mortal world just never change, and this is a total fact of life 4 Hair, Blair, and all of us.
Hopefully now, I can tell my troubles and what some force is doing, to wreck my life for 40 years or so; 2 a more enlightened and socially advanced population, praise B to the great Sarah-Stacey. Speaking of the All Mighty, I will B posting a song that I recently wrote lyrics around a melody that I wrote in 1997, and it is called, “She’s Sarah-Stacey”. My 4 new song posts will B this one, Lois Foca, MO, and That’s The Way It Goes, written in 1969, and rearranged slightly in 1981 when the song was sent down for (C) to the Library of Congress Copyright Office, along with a set of other tunes.
Do not get me started with EXPLORATRONS, TRACEDUPS, PLAYFIELDS, and ASTRAL WORLD ENTERTAINMENT NETWORKS, or AWEN. Believe it or not, AMEN was really pronounced differently once, and a few Trappis Monks , one of which invented the game of ROULETTE, SRI HERMAN ROULE, and a few KNIGHTS TEMPLAR and SECRET MASON ORDERS, and ROSICRUCIANS, the real ones, not the piss-ant new-agers, and some Variagi Masters, and Himalayan Buddhists, and a rare few other ‘knowers’ and ‘seers’ know of this major secret, and Merlin, the great wizard was one of them, and when he tried to tell King Arthur about it, he went mad and needed 2B secretly ‘towered’.
Here is the truth about the 2280’s, 300 years ahead in the 4th dimension from the times of my residing at Robin Hill and recording my dance demos, and being employed at RPL Sound Studio, and the rest of the total packaged nightmare. It was the end of the 80s, the late autumn of 1988, and I worked 4 a very crooked and evil security outfit that had their private detective license pulled more than once, but they regained their business by simply changing names and starting all over again, the Dario family. They had a lovely daughter who reminded me quite a bit of my Sarah, but that is all there is to this part of the story. One day they had me working on a post that amounted to no more than my sitting in my car at an intersection in Philadelphia right under the highway over passing me called I-95. The intersecting streets that I refer to are Walker and Water Streets, in South Central Philadelphia. Dorothea Dario had sent inspectors to all the sites with the weekly paychecks for all of their security guards. My pay was way short and I drove 2 blocks to a Wawa or some little store near the river so that I could call the office and tell her my pay was short, and there were phones at this store, and this was in the days B4 cellular telephones. She landed into me and hollered at me and cursed at me, and was so monstrous, that I drove back on site, sat there 4 an hour, and then decided my life was so hellish and this was the straw that broke my back as well as the proverbial camel’s. I drove my car right into the Delaware River, off of a pier nearby and through a barrier, and sank to the bottom of a murky deep water system, dark and cold. Suddenly water was gushing in and no door would open. I drowned and remember being back in my car at Walker and Water Streets, dry and warm, heater running loud and delivering powerful nice heat. I tried 2 move, but could not so much as wink an eyelid. I tried to yell as hard as I could, but again, nothing!!! This went on what seemed, and this is the Stacey’s honest truth, days and days, and then all of a sudden I could move, suddenly like magic, but no time had ticked by. I had looked at my car radio clock just B4 driving the short 2 blocks from the post site, into the Delaware River. It read 7:12 Post Meridian. It now was showing its bright red digits of 7:14, just two lousy minutes of time passes. Where was I for this endless period of still coma, and why wasn’t I dead and drowned? How did I get out of the bottom of the river? I did, that is all I know. Then, 2 entities were just there, in my back seat, little child or dwarf like things with long line type of eyes. Olympian’s have these types of eyes on the Astral Plane. At the time, I had little awareness of such things, I did not say any, I said little. Let me continue now bringing this story around to its ultimate loop where we talk about the great Paula Flatire Kong King!!!! She 2 this day follows me around and flattens my tires, I caught her doing this to my vehicle outside John Kennedy Hospital, where my mother flat lined after all these wicked Lambrig cultists did what they did to her that none of the great medical experts could ever get to the bottom of and medically figure out, not the areas finest neurologists and brain surgeons and cardiologists, and the list is laundry length. She was letting air out of my driver’s side front tire when I came out from visiting my mom after she regained consciousness but was never ever the same again. U prosecutors of these Jersey county’s should B so ashamed of your filthy rotten selves, letting so much fucking crime go outrageously unpunished while claiming I am a delusional mentally ill nut case. If Jack McCoy was not a phase four prosecutor from a fictional television show and I could get to tell my hellish shit 2 someone like him, wow would my troubles B on the way towards an end, and MO’s problems would B just about 2 begin, big-time. A left side major death angel attack just struck me here as I penned this at quarter past jive five, it is major, and still after a full minute is just starting 2 dissipate. Anyway, back 2 the 2 entities that were suddenly JUST in the back seat of my car, all weird and with a sort of a semi-glow, at Walker and Water Street’s, and Sorry Wall Street, but U’ve hit me hard and long, now this story needs come out, hold on Mizz Cat purr, a tail spin should result, and if it does not, I will simply buy one contract on my credit card and start fucking E-trading, just try 2 fucken’ stop me bwaby-wuv Elmer!!!!!! They told me all about the World Lab, but it was not until AD2007 that I learned that Paula King the teen queen friend of Sarah who would go on 2 produce descendants that would someday control the world. Finally, a world will B controlled by the scientific community instead of these morons in politics and religion. These 2 powerful structures that R there 2 impose ways that all semi-educated and half intelligent persons fully know R there for the sole purpose of population and civilian control. Scientists on the other hand by their very nature R quite the opposite and this control and greed world of the ego that exists in most of global society today, will B wiped clean out within a couple of centuries. Unfortunately, unlike the conceivers of Star Trek, there R as yet other unforeseen evils ready 2 instantly replace these old day negatives, with an entire and yet 2B fathomed huge new set of problems, problems do not go away on this miserable Earth, they merely change in their form and adapt very nicely with the ever moving spirit of the times, whatever these times may B. Aniwho, they told me all about this World Lab, that it was there in the late third of the 23rd century, and that in 2301 an incredible accident happened leading to send-backs and pop-ups that R in this present time, and with numerous agendas. Nothing is ever precisely as predicted and written in a prophetic book, but read Doctor Bruce Goldberg’s book called TIME TRAVELERS FROM OUR FUTURE, in case UC me as a rambling sickie on a mental disability and with a credibility of zero-minus, as here is a normal by accepted sociological standards dude, with a Doctorate in Philosophy, a PHD for crissake!!!!!!! Traced-ups and play-fields causes the originals when in sub-conscious states by the mortal world MW view of looking at this, to ‘dream it in’ so 2 speak, and ‘controllers’ who R high positioned in this astral entertainment network, can trace copy the dream travelers or the EXPLORATRONS, and enter into their interactive play-fields. I was placed in a beautiful garden area where a building sat that only I knew about. Sarah-Stacey appeared 2 me 10 or more years older than I normally C her at her endless 16th birthday. She was quite a young lady, and every bit as beautiful as ever, and she told me that she was “going to destroy all life on the world that she had created and the world and the heavens around it as well”, quote me, I would dare not lie about something of this magnitude. I begged her not to do this 4 the gods only know what reason, as right now I admit that I wish this galaxy would turn into a mud of shit. Aniwho, her words back 2 me after I had put in this emotional request, begging her on my knees, “Because U loved Diana, I will spare the world 4 now”. This happened, and if I lie, it is on me with the eternal weight and value attached that naturally would B on matters in line with these. All of these exploratronic interactions or interactions that mortals in phase 3, shift into while here and dropping out their conscious mind or [falling asleep] as the MW would so term this, occur when U do not simply return to the astral realer or truer higher reality that all ready UR existing in. However, this is not the case all the time, and when we do not shut off here and resume there, not that really any parallel connection is any realer than we all choose 2 make it B anyway, but in these such instances, instead of as mystic guru’s of the esoteric would put it, dreaming on the astral plane or realm, we instead R interacting [dreaming] in hyperspace as sort of a recessant personality against and compared with another HSM or hyperspace me, only the dominant other world or parallel universe counterpart, he or she is in a conscious wavelength, and to him or her, U the dreaming invader to that world R an EXPLORATRON. This is one of several ways in which some ‘travelers’ of the ‘mind’ [6th-D] is mind, get caught in a no-return cosmic rip tide that leads down into the sub life of the microbes, germs, viruses, and the split leveled awareness's in the subatomic and sub molecular interactions that can B labeled as PHASE 5 BEINGNESS. We cannot go here 4 a long time, U only think I have said outlandish bizarre things as of yet so far, so 4 now, I will cool it!!!!!! Paula King and Sarah and Nina, and other friends from Tennessee Avenue in Atlantic
city, NJUSAESMWG, R all part of the hugest inter-cycle happenings imaginable, and the chain that John Henningsen gave me, has many secrets and answers all locked up within it. Remember that if U or I dream about an object, B it your TV set or lamp or a wrist watch or a car or anything, it is now an astrally connected or more accurately astrally empowered object, right here on the physical plane. The story of World Lab is only known about presently by me, as David Roth whom also knew about, WAS MURDERED earlier in this miserable freaking century. However, a taped life journal may very well B turned over 2 some one some day, and this may get 2 various people in various futures and parts of 3-D space along the time line, missing some and hitting others, but when I tell Google, I am speaking directly to the future, so long as they remain active, and then there is laser trace, distance delay scan, Swis, and the great lunar satellites that link up with Earth orbital’s as well, that make a huge field that can synthesize great distances. I will detail World Lab, Paula King, Sarah and her friends, whether I have sufficient claims to state with accuracy and authority that she is living on Earth, and really is the All Mighty Jehovah Goddess, and on and on, but later on in the 4th dimension we can detail these things, along with the magical and extremely powerful CHAIN, which spells CHINA in a different alphabetized combination, the first builders of bead counters, and the I-Ching, which is really, based on the first premises of computer systems, as a hexagram can B face up or down blocks on sticks or [wands], and based on the yin/yang possibilities of a throwing of these wands, each of the six are a binary code of a sorts, and this is real, it has tranced me to things that I dare not talk about today, nor will I 4 some time. The Deliverance Hex is the one that propelled and hurled me on the night or early morning of the 7th of December of 1996, to the street in Atlantic City with Sarah, at the Trinidad, and I learned that what I was searching 4 and going totally crazy over, was right there in front of my nose all along, but without the I-Ching, I would have lost it and B in a mental health facility forever out of my mind and forever nuts, millions of years of coma and insanity, is thesis somebody’s idea of Next Generation HELL, Engineer Jordy, or what?????????
Well Big brown eyed beautiful girl, no matter what U ever do 2 me, my love 4U great Jehovah Stacey is as infinite as your upline thought, and yes, I screwed up when attempting 2 explain on a PB the size dimensionality of the endless upline and downline series of multiverses that all loop together in this strange and very mysterious location that U have all heard me refer 2 as the SIXTH DIMENSION. All of everything here in the downline totaled together, can never B as great as the smallest thing above us in the uplines, and concentrically, the up-line's smallest thing is greater and larger than all of their down-lines all totaled up together, but any way, my long bright brown haired teen queen, your parents nor Diana’s powerful evil brother will never stop my endless infinite love 4 U my great queen. I made some bad mistakes, but if U give me just one more chance, I will not let U down. I know U came 2 me as Giant Sharon in early August of 1998, and I blew it like a stupid scared little wuss that I am, can U ever forgive your special doggie, THAT BOY, Zeranniss Yancy?????????????
091707.611
Well everybody, here comes quite a freaking story, so B bathroom relieved, get your beer and pretzels, or whatever, your comfy-chair, and etcetera, and let us go, or if I were the purring cat radio of the Callio/Martino Somers Point, NJUSAESMWG area, I now would B telling U to “Grab some tail and hold the shit on”!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
First, starting on Friday the seventh of September, of the year Ano Dominae of two thousand and seven, I have been under a major MO death siege, and once more in reiteration, this stands 4 MILITUFORCE OTAMMITES. I also have shortened this to MILOTA, same diff, it all can B translated in totally synonymous meanings, to liquid pig shit, mixed with sour vinegar, hurl juices from all the patients receiving chemotherapy, and further meshed together with those extra niceties such as beer urine, dog dung, monkey cum, and aides infected blood. Yummy in the tummy, drink up Milota, but let me do video distance delay Swiscan and observe your facial expression, pweeeze!!!!!!! My Morians, I am getting kemtrails, planes, choppers, big time health attack death beams and sky poisons, utility attacks, breaking and entering into my trailer, violations of all of my Civil Rights as a legally born law abiding United states Citizen.
Let me start with the attack at 10:30 this morning, a super loud and low milituforce plane and then a half hour later, a milituforce roof scrapping house shaking chopper, struck me, zenithing my personal space, to keep this Dirtbag stock market from ever going in any direction other than up into the fucking stars. I am going to open an E-TRADE on-line trading account, and do what I should have done when the market crossed 12,000 points 4 the first time, as I swore that I would do, but fucking pussied out!!!!!!! Admitantly, I actually lost one more bet than I won in opposite shooting, by in fact winning more bets out of 36 non-green spins than I lost, with 4 green house vig pop ups. On the 10/100 betting level, we would lose as a partnership one time, or $90, and then add on 4 half-loss betting amounts for the house vig, or $55 times 4, or $220. Minus 90 and another minus 220 totals a $310 total loss, we each thereby would lose $155.00, and this happens about 1 out of 8-10 times, and this weekend was one of those times. Still in the last 10 paper play games, I am now still roughly holding a 70% loss out of the total 360 non green spins of outcomes of numbers of 1-36. Hence, by my losing my $10 betting amounts, Eddie Him would B winning his $100 betting amounts. Starting 2C yet my readership how I am about 2 kick some serious and quiet ass at the Atlantic City Casinos, and very soon, so if Eddy or I develop more health problems that interfere with our ability to go there and play, I accuse all of the mobsters and Briggers and all others whom I have accused on all of my prior DYING MANS DECLARATIONS of doing this to me and Eddie. Nothing works 100% of the time, even planets collide, even stars eventually burn out, and without getting into high dimensional scientific math equations, and keeping it simple, nothing is an absolute that is based on any type of statistical situations. Parallel event 4 example when applied to various things, have various degrees of long run effects. With roulette, applying two of the number parameters against the remaining third one of the following spin, such as every time a black and odd comes out, the next outcome has 26 highs and only 4 lows, UR now at a table where U can take advantage of this running parallel event. The long run play advantage on playing anything where a ration between these, and I SAID A RATIO MACHIME MIND, Aniwho, the advantage is 7% over 50/50, provided this ratio is 5:1 or greater. 26:4 is indeed a 5:1 or better ratio. Don’t get excited Governor Corzine and Sora, but I know what I know, and this is going 2 lead me into a new topic soon, and will B in this blog. So stay-C tuned my Morians, and Lessians!!!!!!! Spell checker wants me to change my non-Morians to female gays, but again, I know what I am talking about, do all of U really????????
Despite the evil empire scoring against me last week with huge gains on all of the entire evil trilogy, which as U all ready should have known would B the case from reading the first blog that I posted last week regarding the major attack last weekend at my work site, that began this 11 day and counting super nightmare attack 4 me, I still managed 2 post 3 major blogs last week containing a warehouse of shit that I know that ‘they’ did not want up on the Blogger dot com website!!!!!!!!!! I will go on telling and rating, all the things that these wicked satanic dirty sleaze balls do 2 me until the day I get put into a box and laid to rest, which of course is your MW viewpoint on death and dying 4 the most part. However, I know only 2 well that I am using Google and Blogger, and my own website of www.morianity-foundation.com as basically a TIME CAPSULE. This is not so different from the many dozens of tightly wrench capped soda bottles that I buried all over a roughly 3000 square mile area in 5 counties and 2 states, with messages in them back in 1987, 1987, and 1988, that I have buried in holes roughly 40 inches deep. Still this is the low teck time capsule and was the only avenue of opportunity available 2 me at that present time, whereas now, wow, I have the Al Gore Boulevard, [information highway], or said perhaps better with some deflation of ego 2 one individual, the interconnected network of the personal and business computer system of the globe. I know all 2 well that not many R reading my stuff, and those that R, think that I am the epitome of Looneytuneville. This is OK, but over the weekend, the next door guard whom I told this blog that I’ve not seen 4 close to two months now, appeared at my post on all 3 of my working shifts, just popped back into my life. I know a mission from the sixth dimension is behind this occurrence, they really take me for the President of the Stupidity Club of Planet Earth. He was mentally manipulated to come over and attempt 2 discourage me from my blogging efforts and activities with my website, telling me and it is true, I’ll admit 2 it, that everyone is in their own little world, and unless U are a name recognized person, no one will read or care about anything that U ever write and publish/post up 2 a web logging site. A simpler translation would B that if Britney or Lindsey started a blog, and told the silliest things in the world, it would get millions of hits, first because of WHO they R, and secondly because they R young honey female knock outs. I do not dispute this, but more to the story exists here, as is the case with all things, but a person needs to really carefully scrutinize the facts in their entirety and totally analyze even the remote and distant parts that make up a reality situation, B4 throwing their last towel into the cold dark sea, and then just stand on the jetty shivering to fucking death!!!!!!!!!! I am using Pyre Labs and Google and Blogger dot com, and my website, not to communicate with those living so much in the here and now, but mostly, far out into the future spaces of the fourth dimension. On the 3rd dimension, 600 years away is just that, it is 600 light years of photonic distance away from presently interacting waves and particles that make up our reality and that of all around us as people of the Earth, but on the higher 4th dimension, these waves and particles R all in one clump, together meshed and mixed together. On this 4th dimensional space, the present, and 50 million years back or ahead, all is one and the same, just not here in the conscious world that exists inside a more limited three dimensionality. Translation to the 2nd grade, as I pen these blogs, people that will not pop out of their moms in third dimensional space, the yet un-born, R those that I am speaking all of this 2 and revealing what I have learned from the two loves of my life, the great lightning goddesses, Diana Zudlowcronesia Arteemis, and Sarah-Stacey Jehovah Krassle. These lovely teen queens R still teen queens in your future time as well, they R the sane yesterday, today, and tomorrow, as explained above in the fourth dimension, and then complexities far beyond this also R involved in the cosmic mix. So whoever comes to and reads any of my blogs or comes 2 my website, in the world of today, this dark aged 20th/21st century era, fine and dandy. Welcome, UR one of the chosen few who thirst and quest 4 the real truth not some cult or religious organization, that after all is said and done, is interested in two things, the money it can get from its flock, or the sex it can get from other cult members. This also is the same yesterday, today, and tomorrow, some things in the mortal world just never change, and this is a total fact of life 4 Hair, Blair, and all of us.
Hopefully now, I can tell my troubles and what some force is doing, to wreck my life for 40 years or so; 2 a more enlightened and socially advanced population, praise B to the great Sarah-Stacey. Speaking of the All Mighty, I will B posting a song that I recently wrote lyrics around a melody that I wrote in 1997, and it is called, “She’s Sarah-Stacey”. My 4 new song posts will B this one, Lois Foca, MO, and That’s The Way It Goes, written in 1969, and rearranged slightly in 1981 when the song was sent down for (C) to the Library of Congress Copyright Office, along with a set of other tunes.
Do not get me started with EXPLORATRONS, TRACEDUPS, PLAYFIELDS, and ASTRAL WORLD ENTERTAINMENT NETWORKS, or AWEN. Believe it or not, AMEN was really pronounced differently once, and a few Trappis Monks , one of which invented the game of ROULETTE, SRI HERMAN ROULE, and a few KNIGHTS TEMPLAR and SECRET MASON ORDERS, and ROSICRUCIANS, the real ones, not the piss-ant new-agers, and some Variagi Masters, and Himalayan Buddhists, and a rare few other ‘knowers’ and ‘seers’ know of this major secret, and Merlin, the great wizard was one of them, and when he tried to tell King Arthur about it, he went mad and needed 2B secretly ‘towered’.
Here is the truth about the 2280’s, 300 years ahead in the 4th dimension from the times of my residing at Robin Hill and recording my dance demos, and being employed at RPL Sound Studio, and the rest of the total packaged nightmare. It was the end of the 80s, the late autumn of 1988, and I worked 4 a very crooked and evil security outfit that had their private detective license pulled more than once, but they regained their business by simply changing names and starting all over again, the Dario family. They had a lovely daughter who reminded me quite a bit of my Sarah, but that is all there is to this part of the story. One day they had me working on a post that amounted to no more than my sitting in my car at an intersection in Philadelphia right under the highway over passing me called I-95. The intersecting streets that I refer to are Walker and Water Streets, in South Central Philadelphia. Dorothea Dario had sent inspectors to all the sites with the weekly paychecks for all of their security guards. My pay was way short and I drove 2 blocks to a Wawa or some little store near the river so that I could call the office and tell her my pay was short, and there were phones at this store, and this was in the days B4 cellular telephones. She landed into me and hollered at me and cursed at me, and was so monstrous, that I drove back on site, sat there 4 an hour, and then decided my life was so hellish and this was the straw that broke my back as well as the proverbial camel’s. I drove my car right into the Delaware River, off of a pier nearby and through a barrier, and sank to the bottom of a murky deep water system, dark and cold. Suddenly water was gushing in and no door would open. I drowned and remember being back in my car at Walker and Water Streets, dry and warm, heater running loud and delivering powerful nice heat. I tried 2 move, but could not so much as wink an eyelid. I tried to yell as hard as I could, but again, nothing!!! This went on what seemed, and this is the Stacey’s honest truth, days and days, and then all of a sudden I could move, suddenly like magic, but no time had ticked by. I had looked at my car radio clock just B4 driving the short 2 blocks from the post site, into the Delaware River. It read 7:12 Post Meridian. It now was showing its bright red digits of 7:14, just two lousy minutes of time passes. Where was I for this endless period of still coma, and why wasn’t I dead and drowned? How did I get out of the bottom of the river? I did, that is all I know. Then, 2 entities were just there, in my back seat, little child or dwarf like things with long line type of eyes. Olympian’s have these types of eyes on the Astral Plane. At the time, I had little awareness of such things, I did not say any, I said little. Let me continue now bringing this story around to its ultimate loop where we talk about the great Paula Flatire Kong King!!!! She 2 this day follows me around and flattens my tires, I caught her doing this to my vehicle outside John Kennedy Hospital, where my mother flat lined after all these wicked Lambrig cultists did what they did to her that none of the great medical experts could ever get to the bottom of and medically figure out, not the areas finest neurologists and brain surgeons and cardiologists, and the list is laundry length. She was letting air out of my driver’s side front tire when I came out from visiting my mom after she regained consciousness but was never ever the same again. U prosecutors of these Jersey county’s should B so ashamed of your filthy rotten selves, letting so much fucking crime go outrageously unpunished while claiming I am a delusional mentally ill nut case. If Jack McCoy was not a phase four prosecutor from a fictional television show and I could get to tell my hellish shit 2 someone like him, wow would my troubles B on the way towards an end, and MO’s problems would B just about 2 begin, big-time. A left side major death angel attack just struck me here as I penned this at quarter past jive five, it is major, and still after a full minute is just starting 2 dissipate. Anyway, back 2 the 2 entities that were suddenly JUST in the back seat of my car, all weird and with a sort of a semi-glow, at Walker and Water Street’s, and Sorry Wall Street, but U’ve hit me hard and long, now this story needs come out, hold on Mizz Cat purr, a tail spin should result, and if it does not, I will simply buy one contract on my credit card and start fucking E-trading, just try 2 fucken’ stop me bwaby-wuv Elmer!!!!!! They told me all about the World Lab, but it was not until AD2007 that I learned that Paula King the teen queen friend of Sarah who would go on 2 produce descendants that would someday control the world. Finally, a world will B controlled by the scientific community instead of these morons in politics and religion. These 2 powerful structures that R there 2 impose ways that all semi-educated and half intelligent persons fully know R there for the sole purpose of population and civilian control. Scientists on the other hand by their very nature R quite the opposite and this control and greed world of the ego that exists in most of global society today, will B wiped clean out within a couple of centuries. Unfortunately, unlike the conceivers of Star Trek, there R as yet other unforeseen evils ready 2 instantly replace these old day negatives, with an entire and yet 2B fathomed huge new set of problems, problems do not go away on this miserable Earth, they merely change in their form and adapt very nicely with the ever moving spirit of the times, whatever these times may B. Aniwho, they told me all about this World Lab, that it was there in the late third of the 23rd century, and that in 2301 an incredible accident happened leading to send-backs and pop-ups that R in this present time, and with numerous agendas. Nothing is ever precisely as predicted and written in a prophetic book, but read Doctor Bruce Goldberg’s book called TIME TRAVELERS FROM OUR FUTURE, in case UC me as a rambling sickie on a mental disability and with a credibility of zero-minus, as here is a normal by accepted sociological standards dude, with a Doctorate in Philosophy, a PHD for crissake!!!!!!! Traced-ups and play-fields causes the originals when in sub-conscious states by the mortal world MW view of looking at this, to ‘dream it in’ so 2 speak, and ‘controllers’ who R high positioned in this astral entertainment network, can trace copy the dream travelers or the EXPLORATRONS, and enter into their interactive play-fields. I was placed in a beautiful garden area where a building sat that only I knew about. Sarah-Stacey appeared 2 me 10 or more years older than I normally C her at her endless 16th birthday. She was quite a young lady, and every bit as beautiful as ever, and she told me that she was “going to destroy all life on the world that she had created and the world and the heavens around it as well”, quote me, I would dare not lie about something of this magnitude. I begged her not to do this 4 the gods only know what reason, as right now I admit that I wish this galaxy would turn into a mud of shit. Aniwho, her words back 2 me after I had put in this emotional request, begging her on my knees, “Because U loved Diana, I will spare the world 4 now”. This happened, and if I lie, it is on me with the eternal weight and value attached that naturally would B on matters in line with these. All of these exploratronic interactions or interactions that mortals in phase 3, shift into while here and dropping out their conscious mind or [falling asleep] as the MW would so term this, occur when U do not simply return to the astral realer or truer higher reality that all ready UR existing in. However, this is not the case all the time, and when we do not shut off here and resume there, not that really any parallel connection is any realer than we all choose 2 make it B anyway, but in these such instances, instead of as mystic guru’s of the esoteric would put it, dreaming on the astral plane or realm, we instead R interacting [dreaming] in hyperspace as sort of a recessant personality against and compared with another HSM or hyperspace me, only the dominant other world or parallel universe counterpart, he or she is in a conscious wavelength, and to him or her, U the dreaming invader to that world R an EXPLORATRON. This is one of several ways in which some ‘travelers’ of the ‘mind’ [6th-D] is mind, get caught in a no-return cosmic rip tide that leads down into the sub life of the microbes, germs, viruses, and the split leveled awareness's in the subatomic and sub molecular interactions that can B labeled as PHASE 5 BEINGNESS. We cannot go here 4 a long time, U only think I have said outlandish bizarre things as of yet so far, so 4 now, I will cool it!!!!!! Paula King and Sarah and Nina, and other friends from Tennessee Avenue in Atlantic
city, NJUSAESMWG, R all part of the hugest inter-cycle happenings imaginable, and the chain that John Henningsen gave me, has many secrets and answers all locked up within it. Remember that if U or I dream about an object, B it your TV set or lamp or a wrist watch or a car or anything, it is now an astrally connected or more accurately astrally empowered object, right here on the physical plane. The story of World Lab is only known about presently by me, as David Roth whom also knew about, WAS MURDERED earlier in this miserable freaking century. However, a taped life journal may very well B turned over 2 some one some day, and this may get 2 various people in various futures and parts of 3-D space along the time line, missing some and hitting others, but when I tell Google, I am speaking directly to the future, so long as they remain active, and then there is laser trace, distance delay scan, Swis, and the great lunar satellites that link up with Earth orbital’s as well, that make a huge field that can synthesize great distances. I will detail World Lab, Paula King, Sarah and her friends, whether I have sufficient claims to state with accuracy and authority that she is living on Earth, and really is the All Mighty Jehovah Goddess, and on and on, but later on in the 4th dimension we can detail these things, along with the magical and extremely powerful CHAIN, which spells CHINA in a different alphabetized combination, the first builders of bead counters, and the I-Ching, which is really, based on the first premises of computer systems, as a hexagram can B face up or down blocks on sticks or [wands], and based on the yin/yang possibilities of a throwing of these wands, each of the six are a binary code of a sorts, and this is real, it has tranced me to things that I dare not talk about today, nor will I 4 some time. The Deliverance Hex is the one that propelled and hurled me on the night or early morning of the 7th of December of 1996, to the street in Atlantic City with Sarah, at the Trinidad, and I learned that what I was searching 4 and going totally crazy over, was right there in front of my nose all along, but without the I-Ching, I would have lost it and B in a mental health facility forever out of my mind and forever nuts, millions of years of coma and insanity, is thesis somebody’s idea of Next Generation HELL, Engineer Jordy, or what?????????
Well Big brown eyed beautiful girl, no matter what U ever do 2 me, my love 4U great Jehovah Stacey is as infinite as your upline thought, and yes, I screwed up when attempting 2 explain on a PB the size dimensionality of the endless upline and downline series of multiverses that all loop together in this strange and very mysterious location that U have all heard me refer 2 as the SIXTH DIMENSION. All of everything here in the downline totaled together, can never B as great as the smallest thing above us in the uplines, and concentrically, the up-line's smallest thing is greater and larger than all of their down-lines all totaled up together, but any way, my long bright brown haired teen queen, your parents nor Diana’s powerful evil brother will never stop my endless infinite love 4 U my great queen. I made some bad mistakes, but if U give me just one more chance, I will not let U down. I know U came 2 me as Giant Sharon in early August of 1998, and I blew it like a stupid scared little wuss that I am, can U ever forgive your special doggie, THAT BOY, Zeranniss Yancy?????????????
Posted
by theansweristheqyuestion
at 3:20
PM No
comments:
Labels:
endless
siege and persecution
Friday, September 14, 2007
Help me Stacey, help help me Stacey, PLEASE!!
Blog
#15, 091407.480, SINCE LAST FRIDAY, SUPERHELL
How much more can I take and deal with and remain somewhat sane rapies and germiblows? Ga’hed and just tell poor whittle me, as I am burning up in the fires of Dogtown. After I posted up my Dying Utterance around 6:35 or so last night, then enemy gave me another all night on the potty major diarrhea attack, the third major one since Monday’s health attack, and I will soon expose this CIA EVIL to the local hospital, and make them realize that since late 1985/early ’86, no major condition such as this could B a medical possibility without the patient having some major diagnosable condition, which I do not, it is an invisible and covert CIA/NSA/Mary Carter SIEGE!!!!!!!! First of all there is no way a major thing such as this could go on for 20 plus years, and anyone other than me, still even B alive, not lose weight down to skin and bones, and B sicker than the AMA could believe, yet continue to function a relatively normal and otherwise healthy way. Last nights hit on me caused the Phillies to start a third straight game deep in a hole with a 3 zip vig against them, and this despite my sending up a major insurance policy to the Blogger dot com site. But I wrote down some major notes 4 today’s major blog and maybe this turned it around, or maybe it was afterwards when I enjoyed myself behind closed doors with some not so nice video. I am not proud of what I must do in this war, as hopefully our great pres isn’t either, but we both do agree on this one point, if none other, and that is that one must do what one must do, and to vacillate from a well made decision can never in long run play, improve bad situations. This is ancient logic and wisdom that most great politicians do in fact attempt at least to live by. I will give Top Dog points 4 this as well. Horse changing at mid stream has caused many to lose good meals and warm covers to flowing rivers, as my husband said quite often back when the settler/invaders came to take away our land here in America, and he said this often in by white mans calendar would have been the sixteen-hundred and thirties. If I ever told U the story, I clearly remember now as a totally [gods-realized] entity, as a child as me now, Mountainpen, I would fall into a repeating ‘dream’ many a night where I was on a canoe in a lovely river with hardwood medium sized trees all around me near or at the peak foliage season, and my husband shot me with a overseas musket from France or the KING’S England, and I felt the life go out of me literally, while I slouched over in the canoe bleeding to freaking death, as it seems hub thought I was cheating with the man in the canoe, when instead I merely was getting his ideas as they were brothers, so that I could make him a gift. Always misunderstood and wrongfully accused, in all times and places, huh big Donna? Also, 2 blogs back, remember I said that in a reminder of my State of New Jersey Security Officer Registration Act, examination, a mandatory test and class for classes and licensing, that just as I had the astral N added to the word RATIO, so did the universal overall machine mind get hacked into, as even the teacher in the class of this SORA Exam, made mention that is question #18, ignore the word, it should B RATIO, yet on my blog, still another jack hack Lattisaw attack hit me, right Stacey? My words were something like, it came out Ration when I typed in ration, and naturally I meant to say that “it came out ration when I typed in ratio”, and bwewieve me Elmer, I looked at the screen as I penned this now, ready to hit a delete or backspace on still another [N] after the hacked word. Astrally, adding an N to the word ration, shortens the entire 3 words that R “ratio and proportioN, which I capitalize to show this emphasis. Sometimes the word perfect program is written 2 tell your machine mind, [computer], to make a change automatically, such as above, I needed 2 retype the word proportion, or at least make the little [n] a capital [N]. I am not so paranoid as to know certain things happen that R built in 2 indeed happen, but I know when major hacking is going on, I am not a fucking total imbecile. Even now the machine is doing some strange things. Font acts up and Mr. Himacane still has not figured out all the Y’s. The line of vertical-ness ahead of my typing stopped undulating on and off, and went still as a stiff in a pine box, then restarted again, yet this system is not doing any multitasking, possibly it checks viruses or does something on a scheduled time system that causes these temporary things, I try 2 keep an ever open mind, but times present themselves that make doing this explaining away of everything as having logical and rational explanations, is not intelligent, it is denial-ism, pure and simple, and plain simple OJ Simpson chess playing mean to boot!!!!! This siege started a week ago, back on Friday last, the seventh of this gods wicked month of goodol’ Seppie!!!!!! Do not get me started about the year of oh-seven as well, as it is far worse than any other worst 2 years of my almost 53 years here on this sick diseased world.
My cuz from Fort Lauderdale, FLUSAESMWG, Stuart-John Mason, had a disagreement with me back in middle-late 1994, regarding spiritual realities or ‘survival after physical death’ to B a bit more specific. We always got along well, as 2 cousins who only saw each other enough times 2 count on one hand since we were first placed in a Levittown, PAUSAESMWG home backyard kids wading pool, and now we were 40 decades ancient in current dream sequence. He would not take me up on an offer 2 come down and visit him 2 keep him company just after the passing of his parents within the same week at the local city hospital horse pistol. He should have welcomed the visit, I would have paid the train tickets and my own food expenses gladly, not that he was poor after recently inheriting as the only son and heir to a fully paid off home, and I am quite sure some other tangible assets that made his net worth come far out of the poverty man’s range. We were talking quickly on the phone about the subject of brain waves, and how much electrical energy they put out, and he was quick and stubborn, obstinately and incorrigibly ranting on in not such a nice tone that death is death, it is over, I have heard all this emphatically shouted shit many times B4 and also since, from the skeptical many who want to escape the reality that we simply exist, time is not a real thing in higher realities, so U do or U do not exist in the grand things, hence if U do, U DO, and Archie Bunker Case Closed, but still, I was not the one making such a big deal out of it, only thinking that I may B elevating some of his pain resulting from the very recent loss of both of his parents whom he loved dearly. Anyway, a much longer abridged 2 super-short, he wrote me after the phone talk and said he did not want me there 4 a visit, no explanation, and my mom who was living with me in the HIGHVIEW KIRSHTY TOOTHLESS CHEERS APARTMENTS in Williamstown, NJUSAESMWG, was totally inconsolably furious as a saber tooth tiger. She insisted on knowing the reason 4 this obvious family feud and sure as shooting at CHS and VT, he wrote and said that he did not CI2I with “your son Aunt Grace”, and did not wish 4 me 2 come down there and bother him. My mom was defensive of me when I was attacked without good and mostly any provocation, and wrote him back that she disowned him as his Aunt, and that we never wanted anything more 2 do with him, ever, and that was and still is that, to this very present day and minper. I did not care what HE believed, and was making simple conversation about brain waves and infinities within infinities, as he was college educated, a real savant quite actually, and I was only trying 2B a nice guy and share an idea, and U might think that I had called his lovely girlfriend a bitch hoe dirty sleaze bag and made a threat 2 come down and mulitauf his house windows. The truth is that he can shove his college education so far up his cunt it will come out the cavities in his freaking teeth. A quantum fact in the dynamic physics of all known mathematical equations that support all such related theories to eternities within eternities forcing waves to B endlessly trapped, goes a bit like this, as I translate it from thousands of Einsteinian formulas and high college math books and QM study: Infinities exist infinitely within infinities, looping as largest infinite to smallest infinite on the next higher special dimension. I call these multiverses inside of an upline/downline system of sorts, also the fifth dimension, or D-5, Mizz McCoo of HAIR, if minor levity B permitted me here 4 a quick minper. Upline and downline multiversality is all here because mind or the 6th-D is sending their thoughts into a creatable interaction, they literally R the hugest casting and direction Hollywood Studio of the mega gaga terra peta big picture cosmos. Now this U/D total 5th dimension of reality caused or in reality due 2 this Eckankar mental realm or the 6th dimension, has a very simple equation attached to the lawtronic systems above this that R made of LAWTRONS, escapees of a previous closed infinity that loops around on a still higher dimension, and this process can by its very nature never start nor stop, as it simply loops to another one once any infinity closes its curve, the next series is all ready beyond this where it looped together and closed, but on the next highest dimension, and bringing this all down to Earth and within a better mortal grasp, brain waves of human beings range between a 3 and a 10 watt power average. It would not matter if our brains put out a great trillion watts or a measly 1X10 to the -12th watts, either way no difference is a real factor in an equation where relative one to another, the smallest upline thing is larger than anything including the total entirety of all of the uplines, and concentrically, the largest downline thing is smaller than anything including the total entirety of all of the down-lines. In part, this is what causes things to loop around eventually pushing into a new larger infinity circle. It also is why brainwaves, small powered as they R, never begin nor end; only bodies come from dust and return back to it. U do not HAVE a soul, UR soul, by mortal mans’ way of perceiving this thing of SOUL. Trying to intelligently harp on and on about the 4th, 5th, 6th, and the 7th dimension, and infinities within infinities, closed curve dynamics, Lawtronics, and so forth, just cannot B further detailed right at present minper, sahwee Elmer, not sufficient 4-D. Take a line a make it long enough, and it will ultimately carry a weight due to increasing mass. Indirectly this is Y cosmic speed is limited to just under photonic motion in a near or total vacuum, and also is Y things R and must B spherically shaped in all of cosmallity. They carry weight and slow down if extending too far within critical mass complex formulas, and slam down into each other and slide into a perfect underside and hence loop around circularly in two dimensional planes, and hence in the third dimension, stars and planets, and most celestial bodies in all of outer space, slowly attempt over time 2 become more and more a perfect spherically shaped object. Naturally, some things like comets break this rule as when forces that R external also act on this otherwise universal constant of being under the influence of the 7th dimensional lawtronic systems, there can B exceptions that result. This is natural and logical, as exceptions 2 rules R what make rules, the rules, as the old expression goes. Now yesterday, where can I even hope to begin, with even a major abridged story of the hell that MO put me through. MO will now B short 4 Milituforce Otammites. OTAMM means ORGANIZED TRASH AGAINST MICHAEL MOUNTAINPEN, and MILITUFORCE means 3 combined words of MILITARY-UFO-FORCE. I know that the military is indeed behind my persecution under orders of black file covert agencies such as the CRAZY INTELLIGENT ALIENS and the NO SUCH AGENCY. Disinformation from these agencies started the name No Such Agency, I did not make this up, but one day it got exposed like the stealth fighter and other things, and they longer could stay closeted with dynamite blowing off the front door.
Yesterday, I was having such a nice day, despite lots of shitty cud bags on noisy bikes, lots of airplanes buzzing low over me with signs on them with neon flashing lights that may as well have been there and saying, “fuck your civil and human rights, mister Mountainpen”. Much more needs B told about this large 2 motor job private plane with long white wings and sharp black wing tips. This craft is not a plane; it is a device from the worlds of the dead, the ASTRAL PLANE, called an “ALLKNOWER”. An Allknower can shift into the will-shape of the occupant-user. This Briggbase filth from the Lamist Cults, the CULT OF THE LAMBRIGS, is a group of 333,333 evil astral troops, and make up one third of the MILLIONTH COUNCIL, the great AWA, or the ASTRAL-WORLD-AUTHORITY. The period of elections was not honored and a huge fix was in, and the LAMBRIGS in power refused 2 relinquish power the previous KALPA, and caused a major war in the astral heavens, that even Christian scriptures discusses in detail, and once UC what I do, a greater translation can B revealed when reading these mighty words of the great Sarah-Stacey. Anyway, Ann Silva, my very best friend, and friend of the Callio’s and the last 2 Caucasian mayors of Atlantic City, Levy and Whealon, and the lady that even babysat both Frank and Sarah Callio, the gods I know shit I wish I didn’t about these wild people, all ofem. She took Ed Himacane and me to a wonderful treated meal at Apple-bee's Restaurant yesterday. They hate 4 me 2 ever have a moments peace or happiness ever, in any way at all, so when they heard me in my GPS Cartographically and digitelephonically scanned CIA/NSA/MILITARY car, telling Ann that I would gladly take her to the Hammonton Wall Mart store upon our arriving back in town, as we did not go to the local Apple-bee's next door 2 the Wall Mart, as we were coming from a distant laundry mat where we washed clothes and stopped into a Farmer’s Market mall to purchase a few small items. No sooner did Ann go into the store, I walked over to the outside store benches and sat in one of them while Ed Himacane walked over along the driveway to the next door grocery store, a Super Fresh. Once alone and with no witnesses, 3 powerful young boys 11-15 or so on scooters and bikes, suddenly came up out of nowhere, cursing at me, then went on and started honking the horns of automatic powered shopping cart mover machines while the attendant disappeared coincidentally at that few minute time period, then rode into store’s front first set of doors, made trouble, were lewd, lascivious, and rowdy; and they scared me 2 death, as one had muscles almost as frightening as Madonna’s powerful beautiful leg breakers. A huge hack just hit, they love dishin’ it out, but let me fucken’ rat and tat such as this WALL MART ATTACK, I believe they R a WALL STREET DOW stock, not sure. I knew last week I was doomed after they gave me the worst weekend in the gods only know how long. Anyway, I hit no wrong keys, yet the screen pops up with the weirdest thing I ever saw in my life, and when Ed says I did something, I just agree and silently smile, as I know what is going the fuck on bwaby wuv Fudd!!!!!!!!!!! Then I come home, and some one broke in a second time to my residence, a trailer, a rented whittle shit hole with nothing of value except 2 me inside. One thing was removed by FISA, obviously, and this was a tape that I had planned to burn onto a CD or DVD to then upload to my music part of my website, www.morianity-foundation.com. They must wheel-wee think I’m as stupid as a silwee wabbit Elmer, that I wouldn’t have 4 or more copies made of this and all hidden in better places, one on my very person, at all times, and will B until the upload in hopefully 5-10 days. THIS IS A MAJOR FUCKING VIOLATION OF MY CIVIL, HUMAN, AND CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHTS; SWIS, GOOGLE, PYRE LABS, WORLD COURT OF THE HAGUE, STATE AND LOCAL POLICE AUTHORITIES, AND FEDERAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION. I am breaking none of your MORTAL WORLD laws, U have no right 2 endlessly persecute and harass me ya bastards!!!!!!!!!!
Then I put up my DYING UTTERANCE and go home and attempt 2 relax with a couple LAW AND ORDER shows. Boom crash zonk big bang crush Adam West, and Batman, I get a horrendous health death beam hit me from some orbiting satellite or passing military swatter, ‘cov’ name 4 attack missions on civilian population. I was on the john until past 4 this fucking morning, and the entire week has been one horrific death beam after another from this vicious filth club. I go to take a hot bath so that I can have hot water on top of my cramped and injured stomach from this 7,845th bowel attack done 2 me since late in 1985, and suddenly with a head full of hair shampoo all lathered up in my hair, a huge frightening spider is looking at me eyeball to eyeball, and had obviously just slipped down from the ceiling, his own web site I guess, www.spiderspit.com which I would not waste time attempting 2 hyperlink into, as I am just so pissed freaking off, my humor is kicking in 2 try and calm me down a bit, it is my safeguard and pressure valve. I put on tapes of “The 3 Stooges” when it gets so bad I am ready 2 walk into a moving train, and Moe zonks curly in the eyes with that cool guitar noise, and no matter how bad things R4 me, I will still burst out laughing. I was able to squish the spider, not Elvis, and I know the plane with the wings and tips that I talked about in earlier blogging, and sent this down to the roof of my trailer. From there, insects naturally, or controlled mechanical ones, mini-droids, can easily find their way into anyone’s living space, or else we would live in air tight chambers, and not live 4 too long. This spider is not biological, it was made and is remote controlled, I did not let it go down the drain, as it survived a squishing, followed by drowning in hot sudsy bath water filled with remnants of used soap, dead skin cells, and quite a bit of Tressime Shampoo. Or however it is spelled. This is now in a jar with 2 lids, just as the fly from the outdoor Haddonwood Swum Club pool back in 1996, shortly B4 the mysterious overnight shut down of the club. The same plane flew over dropping huge biting black flies on me, they had a pool filled with young healthy teenagers with rich blood 2 attack, yet only went 4 me, over and over, making a fool out of me publicly, and causing me physical agony. I smashed one with my fist and put it in my bathing trunk pocket, and later placed it in a jar, where it sprang totally back to life. Both the fly and now Elvis the SPIDER with the astrally interchangeable letters, and not the A/O, the C/K, or the S/Z, R in jars with 2 lids, I call them the sleeper lid and the waking lid, as the lid with holes ice picked into it is the waking lid, as it lets air into the jar and they do a Duma Argon, not a Duka Agron, but wow, the tongue tying news media thing is still alive and well and living on Hal Lindsey's Planet Earth. Yesterday was one of the top 5 horror days in my almost 53 years of me in this current dream sequence. I have literally millions of other words 2 write, but must get my rest, as I must shortly face my weekend attack tonight at work starting another 3 shift hell on my security post, sure wish the 'Staties' would ride by the joint more and giver me some protect, if not 4 me, for a friend of one of theirs, Elvis the Spider.
I bought a Satan Saturn car in 1994 while living in Highview Toothless Apartments, in Williamstown, NJUSAESMWG. When I took it in for a regular maintenance scheduled check up and oil change that the warranty expressly called 4, I was in the TV waiting room when out of nowhere, even though 2 other people and I were watching the channel that was on, some bitch slut comes out of the office and into our area and without saying one word, switched the station the FNN, the Financial Network News, now called CNBC. The market was flying that day, and she was TOLD to come in and do this 2 me. When I changed to a Plymouth Breeze, I swore never 2 say another good thing about SATURN cars again, and I won’t!!!!! It is part of Chevrolet I believe, and I know that they R on the Dow industrial 30 stocks, CASE CLOSED ARCHIE BUNKER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
If ever I needed your help my beautiful teen queen, it is now Sarah-Stacey Jehovah Krassle, my endless love. Y have U forsaken me and my 62nd grampa? I am truly sorry about all I do, but I am in a war that I did not start. Pweeeze brown eyed girl, dangle your long bright brown hair all into my face and tell me that U love me and that I am always THAT BOY, I need U SAR-AH my love!!!!!
How much more can I take and deal with and remain somewhat sane rapies and germiblows? Ga’hed and just tell poor whittle me, as I am burning up in the fires of Dogtown. After I posted up my Dying Utterance around 6:35 or so last night, then enemy gave me another all night on the potty major diarrhea attack, the third major one since Monday’s health attack, and I will soon expose this CIA EVIL to the local hospital, and make them realize that since late 1985/early ’86, no major condition such as this could B a medical possibility without the patient having some major diagnosable condition, which I do not, it is an invisible and covert CIA/NSA/Mary Carter SIEGE!!!!!!!! First of all there is no way a major thing such as this could go on for 20 plus years, and anyone other than me, still even B alive, not lose weight down to skin and bones, and B sicker than the AMA could believe, yet continue to function a relatively normal and otherwise healthy way. Last nights hit on me caused the Phillies to start a third straight game deep in a hole with a 3 zip vig against them, and this despite my sending up a major insurance policy to the Blogger dot com site. But I wrote down some major notes 4 today’s major blog and maybe this turned it around, or maybe it was afterwards when I enjoyed myself behind closed doors with some not so nice video. I am not proud of what I must do in this war, as hopefully our great pres isn’t either, but we both do agree on this one point, if none other, and that is that one must do what one must do, and to vacillate from a well made decision can never in long run play, improve bad situations. This is ancient logic and wisdom that most great politicians do in fact attempt at least to live by. I will give Top Dog points 4 this as well. Horse changing at mid stream has caused many to lose good meals and warm covers to flowing rivers, as my husband said quite often back when the settler/invaders came to take away our land here in America, and he said this often in by white mans calendar would have been the sixteen-hundred and thirties. If I ever told U the story, I clearly remember now as a totally [gods-realized] entity, as a child as me now, Mountainpen, I would fall into a repeating ‘dream’ many a night where I was on a canoe in a lovely river with hardwood medium sized trees all around me near or at the peak foliage season, and my husband shot me with a overseas musket from France or the KING’S England, and I felt the life go out of me literally, while I slouched over in the canoe bleeding to freaking death, as it seems hub thought I was cheating with the man in the canoe, when instead I merely was getting his ideas as they were brothers, so that I could make him a gift. Always misunderstood and wrongfully accused, in all times and places, huh big Donna? Also, 2 blogs back, remember I said that in a reminder of my State of New Jersey Security Officer Registration Act, examination, a mandatory test and class for classes and licensing, that just as I had the astral N added to the word RATIO, so did the universal overall machine mind get hacked into, as even the teacher in the class of this SORA Exam, made mention that is question #18, ignore the word, it should B RATIO, yet on my blog, still another jack hack Lattisaw attack hit me, right Stacey? My words were something like, it came out Ration when I typed in ration, and naturally I meant to say that “it came out ration when I typed in ratio”, and bwewieve me Elmer, I looked at the screen as I penned this now, ready to hit a delete or backspace on still another [N] after the hacked word. Astrally, adding an N to the word ration, shortens the entire 3 words that R “ratio and proportioN, which I capitalize to show this emphasis. Sometimes the word perfect program is written 2 tell your machine mind, [computer], to make a change automatically, such as above, I needed 2 retype the word proportion, or at least make the little [n] a capital [N]. I am not so paranoid as to know certain things happen that R built in 2 indeed happen, but I know when major hacking is going on, I am not a fucking total imbecile. Even now the machine is doing some strange things. Font acts up and Mr. Himacane still has not figured out all the Y’s. The line of vertical-ness ahead of my typing stopped undulating on and off, and went still as a stiff in a pine box, then restarted again, yet this system is not doing any multitasking, possibly it checks viruses or does something on a scheduled time system that causes these temporary things, I try 2 keep an ever open mind, but times present themselves that make doing this explaining away of everything as having logical and rational explanations, is not intelligent, it is denial-ism, pure and simple, and plain simple OJ Simpson chess playing mean to boot!!!!! This siege started a week ago, back on Friday last, the seventh of this gods wicked month of goodol’ Seppie!!!!!! Do not get me started about the year of oh-seven as well, as it is far worse than any other worst 2 years of my almost 53 years here on this sick diseased world.
My cuz from Fort Lauderdale, FLUSAESMWG, Stuart-John Mason, had a disagreement with me back in middle-late 1994, regarding spiritual realities or ‘survival after physical death’ to B a bit more specific. We always got along well, as 2 cousins who only saw each other enough times 2 count on one hand since we were first placed in a Levittown, PAUSAESMWG home backyard kids wading pool, and now we were 40 decades ancient in current dream sequence. He would not take me up on an offer 2 come down and visit him 2 keep him company just after the passing of his parents within the same week at the local city hospital horse pistol. He should have welcomed the visit, I would have paid the train tickets and my own food expenses gladly, not that he was poor after recently inheriting as the only son and heir to a fully paid off home, and I am quite sure some other tangible assets that made his net worth come far out of the poverty man’s range. We were talking quickly on the phone about the subject of brain waves, and how much electrical energy they put out, and he was quick and stubborn, obstinately and incorrigibly ranting on in not such a nice tone that death is death, it is over, I have heard all this emphatically shouted shit many times B4 and also since, from the skeptical many who want to escape the reality that we simply exist, time is not a real thing in higher realities, so U do or U do not exist in the grand things, hence if U do, U DO, and Archie Bunker Case Closed, but still, I was not the one making such a big deal out of it, only thinking that I may B elevating some of his pain resulting from the very recent loss of both of his parents whom he loved dearly. Anyway, a much longer abridged 2 super-short, he wrote me after the phone talk and said he did not want me there 4 a visit, no explanation, and my mom who was living with me in the HIGHVIEW KIRSHTY TOOTHLESS CHEERS APARTMENTS in Williamstown, NJUSAESMWG, was totally inconsolably furious as a saber tooth tiger. She insisted on knowing the reason 4 this obvious family feud and sure as shooting at CHS and VT, he wrote and said that he did not CI2I with “your son Aunt Grace”, and did not wish 4 me 2 come down there and bother him. My mom was defensive of me when I was attacked without good and mostly any provocation, and wrote him back that she disowned him as his Aunt, and that we never wanted anything more 2 do with him, ever, and that was and still is that, to this very present day and minper. I did not care what HE believed, and was making simple conversation about brain waves and infinities within infinities, as he was college educated, a real savant quite actually, and I was only trying 2B a nice guy and share an idea, and U might think that I had called his lovely girlfriend a bitch hoe dirty sleaze bag and made a threat 2 come down and mulitauf his house windows. The truth is that he can shove his college education so far up his cunt it will come out the cavities in his freaking teeth. A quantum fact in the dynamic physics of all known mathematical equations that support all such related theories to eternities within eternities forcing waves to B endlessly trapped, goes a bit like this, as I translate it from thousands of Einsteinian formulas and high college math books and QM study: Infinities exist infinitely within infinities, looping as largest infinite to smallest infinite on the next higher special dimension. I call these multiverses inside of an upline/downline system of sorts, also the fifth dimension, or D-5, Mizz McCoo of HAIR, if minor levity B permitted me here 4 a quick minper. Upline and downline multiversality is all here because mind or the 6th-D is sending their thoughts into a creatable interaction, they literally R the hugest casting and direction Hollywood Studio of the mega gaga terra peta big picture cosmos. Now this U/D total 5th dimension of reality caused or in reality due 2 this Eckankar mental realm or the 6th dimension, has a very simple equation attached to the lawtronic systems above this that R made of LAWTRONS, escapees of a previous closed infinity that loops around on a still higher dimension, and this process can by its very nature never start nor stop, as it simply loops to another one once any infinity closes its curve, the next series is all ready beyond this where it looped together and closed, but on the next highest dimension, and bringing this all down to Earth and within a better mortal grasp, brain waves of human beings range between a 3 and a 10 watt power average. It would not matter if our brains put out a great trillion watts or a measly 1X10 to the -12th watts, either way no difference is a real factor in an equation where relative one to another, the smallest upline thing is larger than anything including the total entirety of all of the uplines, and concentrically, the largest downline thing is smaller than anything including the total entirety of all of the down-lines. In part, this is what causes things to loop around eventually pushing into a new larger infinity circle. It also is why brainwaves, small powered as they R, never begin nor end; only bodies come from dust and return back to it. U do not HAVE a soul, UR soul, by mortal mans’ way of perceiving this thing of SOUL. Trying to intelligently harp on and on about the 4th, 5th, 6th, and the 7th dimension, and infinities within infinities, closed curve dynamics, Lawtronics, and so forth, just cannot B further detailed right at present minper, sahwee Elmer, not sufficient 4-D. Take a line a make it long enough, and it will ultimately carry a weight due to increasing mass. Indirectly this is Y cosmic speed is limited to just under photonic motion in a near or total vacuum, and also is Y things R and must B spherically shaped in all of cosmallity. They carry weight and slow down if extending too far within critical mass complex formulas, and slam down into each other and slide into a perfect underside and hence loop around circularly in two dimensional planes, and hence in the third dimension, stars and planets, and most celestial bodies in all of outer space, slowly attempt over time 2 become more and more a perfect spherically shaped object. Naturally, some things like comets break this rule as when forces that R external also act on this otherwise universal constant of being under the influence of the 7th dimensional lawtronic systems, there can B exceptions that result. This is natural and logical, as exceptions 2 rules R what make rules, the rules, as the old expression goes. Now yesterday, where can I even hope to begin, with even a major abridged story of the hell that MO put me through. MO will now B short 4 Milituforce Otammites. OTAMM means ORGANIZED TRASH AGAINST MICHAEL MOUNTAINPEN, and MILITUFORCE means 3 combined words of MILITARY-UFO-FORCE. I know that the military is indeed behind my persecution under orders of black file covert agencies such as the CRAZY INTELLIGENT ALIENS and the NO SUCH AGENCY. Disinformation from these agencies started the name No Such Agency, I did not make this up, but one day it got exposed like the stealth fighter and other things, and they longer could stay closeted with dynamite blowing off the front door.
Yesterday, I was having such a nice day, despite lots of shitty cud bags on noisy bikes, lots of airplanes buzzing low over me with signs on them with neon flashing lights that may as well have been there and saying, “fuck your civil and human rights, mister Mountainpen”. Much more needs B told about this large 2 motor job private plane with long white wings and sharp black wing tips. This craft is not a plane; it is a device from the worlds of the dead, the ASTRAL PLANE, called an “ALLKNOWER”. An Allknower can shift into the will-shape of the occupant-user. This Briggbase filth from the Lamist Cults, the CULT OF THE LAMBRIGS, is a group of 333,333 evil astral troops, and make up one third of the MILLIONTH COUNCIL, the great AWA, or the ASTRAL-WORLD-AUTHORITY. The period of elections was not honored and a huge fix was in, and the LAMBRIGS in power refused 2 relinquish power the previous KALPA, and caused a major war in the astral heavens, that even Christian scriptures discusses in detail, and once UC what I do, a greater translation can B revealed when reading these mighty words of the great Sarah-Stacey. Anyway, Ann Silva, my very best friend, and friend of the Callio’s and the last 2 Caucasian mayors of Atlantic City, Levy and Whealon, and the lady that even babysat both Frank and Sarah Callio, the gods I know shit I wish I didn’t about these wild people, all ofem. She took Ed Himacane and me to a wonderful treated meal at Apple-bee's Restaurant yesterday. They hate 4 me 2 ever have a moments peace or happiness ever, in any way at all, so when they heard me in my GPS Cartographically and digitelephonically scanned CIA/NSA/MILITARY car, telling Ann that I would gladly take her to the Hammonton Wall Mart store upon our arriving back in town, as we did not go to the local Apple-bee's next door 2 the Wall Mart, as we were coming from a distant laundry mat where we washed clothes and stopped into a Farmer’s Market mall to purchase a few small items. No sooner did Ann go into the store, I walked over to the outside store benches and sat in one of them while Ed Himacane walked over along the driveway to the next door grocery store, a Super Fresh. Once alone and with no witnesses, 3 powerful young boys 11-15 or so on scooters and bikes, suddenly came up out of nowhere, cursing at me, then went on and started honking the horns of automatic powered shopping cart mover machines while the attendant disappeared coincidentally at that few minute time period, then rode into store’s front first set of doors, made trouble, were lewd, lascivious, and rowdy; and they scared me 2 death, as one had muscles almost as frightening as Madonna’s powerful beautiful leg breakers. A huge hack just hit, they love dishin’ it out, but let me fucken’ rat and tat such as this WALL MART ATTACK, I believe they R a WALL STREET DOW stock, not sure. I knew last week I was doomed after they gave me the worst weekend in the gods only know how long. Anyway, I hit no wrong keys, yet the screen pops up with the weirdest thing I ever saw in my life, and when Ed says I did something, I just agree and silently smile, as I know what is going the fuck on bwaby wuv Fudd!!!!!!!!!!! Then I come home, and some one broke in a second time to my residence, a trailer, a rented whittle shit hole with nothing of value except 2 me inside. One thing was removed by FISA, obviously, and this was a tape that I had planned to burn onto a CD or DVD to then upload to my music part of my website, www.morianity-foundation.com. They must wheel-wee think I’m as stupid as a silwee wabbit Elmer, that I wouldn’t have 4 or more copies made of this and all hidden in better places, one on my very person, at all times, and will B until the upload in hopefully 5-10 days. THIS IS A MAJOR FUCKING VIOLATION OF MY CIVIL, HUMAN, AND CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHTS; SWIS, GOOGLE, PYRE LABS, WORLD COURT OF THE HAGUE, STATE AND LOCAL POLICE AUTHORITIES, AND FEDERAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION. I am breaking none of your MORTAL WORLD laws, U have no right 2 endlessly persecute and harass me ya bastards!!!!!!!!!!
Then I put up my DYING UTTERANCE and go home and attempt 2 relax with a couple LAW AND ORDER shows. Boom crash zonk big bang crush Adam West, and Batman, I get a horrendous health death beam hit me from some orbiting satellite or passing military swatter, ‘cov’ name 4 attack missions on civilian population. I was on the john until past 4 this fucking morning, and the entire week has been one horrific death beam after another from this vicious filth club. I go to take a hot bath so that I can have hot water on top of my cramped and injured stomach from this 7,845th bowel attack done 2 me since late in 1985, and suddenly with a head full of hair shampoo all lathered up in my hair, a huge frightening spider is looking at me eyeball to eyeball, and had obviously just slipped down from the ceiling, his own web site I guess, www.spiderspit.com which I would not waste time attempting 2 hyperlink into, as I am just so pissed freaking off, my humor is kicking in 2 try and calm me down a bit, it is my safeguard and pressure valve. I put on tapes of “The 3 Stooges” when it gets so bad I am ready 2 walk into a moving train, and Moe zonks curly in the eyes with that cool guitar noise, and no matter how bad things R4 me, I will still burst out laughing. I was able to squish the spider, not Elvis, and I know the plane with the wings and tips that I talked about in earlier blogging, and sent this down to the roof of my trailer. From there, insects naturally, or controlled mechanical ones, mini-droids, can easily find their way into anyone’s living space, or else we would live in air tight chambers, and not live 4 too long. This spider is not biological, it was made and is remote controlled, I did not let it go down the drain, as it survived a squishing, followed by drowning in hot sudsy bath water filled with remnants of used soap, dead skin cells, and quite a bit of Tressime Shampoo. Or however it is spelled. This is now in a jar with 2 lids, just as the fly from the outdoor Haddonwood Swum Club pool back in 1996, shortly B4 the mysterious overnight shut down of the club. The same plane flew over dropping huge biting black flies on me, they had a pool filled with young healthy teenagers with rich blood 2 attack, yet only went 4 me, over and over, making a fool out of me publicly, and causing me physical agony. I smashed one with my fist and put it in my bathing trunk pocket, and later placed it in a jar, where it sprang totally back to life. Both the fly and now Elvis the SPIDER with the astrally interchangeable letters, and not the A/O, the C/K, or the S/Z, R in jars with 2 lids, I call them the sleeper lid and the waking lid, as the lid with holes ice picked into it is the waking lid, as it lets air into the jar and they do a Duma Argon, not a Duka Agron, but wow, the tongue tying news media thing is still alive and well and living on Hal Lindsey's Planet Earth. Yesterday was one of the top 5 horror days in my almost 53 years of me in this current dream sequence. I have literally millions of other words 2 write, but must get my rest, as I must shortly face my weekend attack tonight at work starting another 3 shift hell on my security post, sure wish the 'Staties' would ride by the joint more and giver me some protect, if not 4 me, for a friend of one of theirs, Elvis the Spider.
I bought a Satan Saturn car in 1994 while living in Highview Toothless Apartments, in Williamstown, NJUSAESMWG. When I took it in for a regular maintenance scheduled check up and oil change that the warranty expressly called 4, I was in the TV waiting room when out of nowhere, even though 2 other people and I were watching the channel that was on, some bitch slut comes out of the office and into our area and without saying one word, switched the station the FNN, the Financial Network News, now called CNBC. The market was flying that day, and she was TOLD to come in and do this 2 me. When I changed to a Plymouth Breeze, I swore never 2 say another good thing about SATURN cars again, and I won’t!!!!! It is part of Chevrolet I believe, and I know that they R on the Dow industrial 30 stocks, CASE CLOSED ARCHIE BUNKER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
If ever I needed your help my beautiful teen queen, it is now Sarah-Stacey Jehovah Krassle, my endless love. Y have U forsaken me and my 62nd grampa? I am truly sorry about all I do, but I am in a war that I did not start. Pweeeze brown eyed girl, dangle your long bright brown hair all into my face and tell me that U love me and that I am always THAT BOY, I need U SAR-AH my love!!!!!
THIS
IS MORIANITY PART SIX, GOOD KIND FOLKS!!!
I
HOPE YOU
ENJOYED READING THIS
CHAPTER
NUMBER
24.
WOW,
IT IS DOUBTFUL
THAT YOU DID, WITH ALL OF MY DAM ROTTEN
PROFANITY.
SO SORRY.
OH WELL, MAYBE
TOMORROW
WILL
BE BETTER,
GARY-7 AND OTHERS. THEN
AGAIN,
MAYBE YOU WON'T STOP UNTIL YOU HAVE TAKEN ME TO
THE WEEDS! IN FACT,
I THINK I WOULD PLACE BOOK
AND BETS ON
THIS ONE, CUZZ!!!!!
Folks,
it is nearly four in the afternoon, and my story could not be
proper;y and adequately told in a thousand straight years of a
classroom setting lecture, and we all know it. You may hate it, you
may ponder and cogitate heavily upon it, you may mistrust me
personally, yet you all know deep down inside, that this blog would
have zero reason for being and existing, other than the very obvious
and completely unbelievable an dinconceivable reason that it is all
totally the truth and it all needs to be out here, publicly, Mister
Billy Graham, to the whole world, sir. Look at you've done for Sarah
Krassle, and she keeps you endlessly here out of her lovely great
city, explain that to my satisfaction, and yes MOSES, I meant to say,
''I am sort of like a Moses'', when quoting the late and great folk
singer of yesteryear, mister John Lovezemyoung Denver, of the great
awesome and seemingly quite troubled since the nineties came rolling
in, Color Red, Native Tribe translated to our wonderful state called,
DUH, yes you got it peeps, COLORADO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
nighty
night, or good afternoon, or whatever the dam case may be ladies and
gentlemen, AHA-AHA AHA Mike McNulty. Where have 42 freaking years all
gone to, YO?????????????????????????????
HELP ME PEE, YOU'VE BEEN OUT OF HERE SINCE MARCH 29, and now it is OCTOBER 12.
|
If
anyone can find me PEE,
it is e-bay genius you. PLEASE!!!!!!!
YOU
NEED TO INVENT THE 74-WP DEVICE, TRY AND REMEMBER.
http://www.drunkenhive.blogspot.com/
*****MARK
WAYNE MOHR OF MORIANITY FOR MILLENNIUM 3*****
Note:
The image above may not reflect the current alert state for your
county due to a several minute delay between the issuance of the
alert and the map processing.
|
Advisory
Colors Key |
|
|
Winter
Storm Watch |
|
|
Flood
Warning |
|
|
Non-Precipitation
Advisory |
|
|
Flood
Statement |
|
Http://www.drunkenhive.blogspot.com/
This address link takes you to my early blogs, AHA-AHA!!!!!
Florida
Attorney
General
Pam
Bondi
Width: 300px
Height: 300px
Resolution: 72 ppi
Size: 67.5 KB
Format: .jpgDownload
Large
Picture
Width: 4080px
Height: 4080px
Stay Connected
Width: 4080px
Height: 4080px
Stay Connected
Provide
your email address below to receive the Attorney General's Weekly
Briefing featuring the latest news and updates on top issues.
I
know you are doing your best to watch over me, AG Mizz Bondi, thank
you. Feel free to contact the Wirtz detectives in Camden County in
New Jersey, Ron Senior knows my problem is all real, but his hands
are tied, I am quite sure that you know what I mean. Thank
you
for recent stuff!!!!!!!!!
55555555555555555555555
55555555555
|||KEEP
RIGHT ON GOING, FOLKS'|||
||READ
ON LADIES AND GENTLEMEN||
|5555555555555555555555555|
-
I
A
M
S
O
V
E
R
Y
H
A
P
P
Y
4
U
F
I
S
H
E
R
M
A
N
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
To
archive, click on these old blogs, good kind folks:
**********On
Blogger since January 2006
********************Profile
views - 2840
My blogs:
About me and the parallel event with the stock market, folks!!!!!
Only
the opening price and the rest of the trading day, is a REAL PARALLEL
EVENT NIGHTMARE, as you all can easily see. So forget about any
opening words, from a great sleeping lab technician of my
yesteryear's. Thank you, ladies and gentlemen.
WHERE
ARE YOU WHEN I NEED YOU, DIANA ARTEEMIS???
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
 |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
I
am surprised that you had that little bit of
faith in me, my LIGHTNING!!!
IWALU GIRL!!!
Jupiter,
Florida welcomes you to Morianity, Courtesy of Channel 12-TV.
No comments